Selected quad for the lemma: lord_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
lord_n word_n work_n write_a 89 3 9.9063 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A41197 A brief exposition of the Epistles of Paul to the Galatians and Ephesians by James Fergusson. Fergusson, James, 1621-1667. 1659 (1659) Wing F772; ESTC R27358 577,875 820

There are 29 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

exhortation_n propound_v ver_fw-la 4._o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n 2._o how_o light_n soever_o that_o man_n sin_n do_v seem_v unto_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v commit_v yet_o they_o will_v be_v find_v not_o light_n but_o heavy_a when_o they_o come_v to_o reckon_v with_o god_n about_o they_o for_o the_o giving_z a_o account_n of_o our_o action_n to_o god_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o bear_v a_o burden_n every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n 3._o so_o righteous_a be_v god_n that_o he_o will_v call_v no_o man_n to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o but_o only_o for_o his_o own_o except_o he_o have_v make_v those_o sin_n of_o other_o his_o own_o sin_n also_o by_o not_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o impede_fw-la the_o commit_n of_o they_o ezek._n 3._o 18._o or_o by_o follow_v of_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o exod._n 20._o 5._o compare_v with_o ezek._n 18._o 14_o 17._o or_o by_o not_o mourn_v to_o god_n for_o they_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 2._o for_o say_v he_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n 4._o it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n frequent_o to_o mind_v that_o great_a account_n which_o we_o must_v give_v to_o god_n and_o to_o busy_v ourselves_o most_o in_o and_o about_o those_o thing_n whereof_o he_o will_v crave_v a_o account_n of_o we_o hence_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o a_o reason_n why_o man_n shall_v be_v most_o employ_v in_o prove_v their_o own_o work_n and_o not_o in_o accurate_a pry_n into_o the_o carriage_n and_o infirmity_n of_o other_o because_o it_o be_v their_o own_o work_n whereof_o they_o behove_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n say_v he_o vers._n 6._o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v unto_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o unto_o beneficence_n which_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o another_o piece_n of_o that_o serve_a one_o another_o through_o love_n enjoin_v chap._n 5._o 13._o and_o because_o love_v to_o the_o word_n grow_v cold_a among_o those_o galatian_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o schism_n and_o the_o prevalency_n of_o error_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o due_a respect_n which_o they_o do_v owe_v to_o their_o minister_n be_v much_o decay_v except_o to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v of_o their_o own_o faction_n and_o way_n therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o exhort_v unto_o beneficence_n towards_o their_o minister_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o those_o who_o be_v catechise_v that_o be_v teach_v familiar_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o when_o child_n be_v teach_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n for_o so_o the_o word_n render_v be_v teach_v do_v signify_v or_o more_o general_o as_o the_o word_n be_v here_o render_v and_o take_v elsewhere_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 19_o rom._n 2._o 18._o those_o who_o be_v instruct_v or_o teach_v whether_o more_o familiar_o and_o plain_o or_o more_o profound_o in_o the_o word_n whereby_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o particular_a which_o frequent_o be_v call_v the_o word_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n see_v upon_o philip._n 1._o 14._o doct._n 1_o those_o he_o exhort_v to_o communicate_v and_o to_o give_v a_o share_n unto_o their_o minister_n of_o all_o their_o temporal_a good_n to_o wit_n so_o much_o as_o may_v serve_v for_o their_o creditable_a maintenance_n doct._n 1._o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v appoint_v two_o distinct_a rank_n and_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o be_v in_o his_o visible_a church_n some_o who_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v feed_v rule_v and_o watch_v over_o such_o be_v all_o private_a church-member_n and_o some_o who_o be_v to_o be_v teacher_n pastor_n guide_n and_o watchman_n over_o the_o flock_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o public_a office_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n whereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v by_o any_o man_n unto_o himself_o except_o he_o be_v call_v as_o aaron_n heb._n 5._o 4._o and_o be_v all_o teacher_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 29._o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v communicate_v unto_o he_o that_o teach_v 2._o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o shall_v be_v teacher_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n so_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v think_v it_o fit_a because_o of_o our_o weakness_n deut._n 5._o 23_o etc._n etc._n to_o teach_v we_o not_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a voice_n from_o heaven_n nor_o yet_o by_o glorious_a angel_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n like_v unto_o ourselves_o and_o those_o not_o usual_o of_o the_o great_a sort_n but_o of_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o people_n benevolence_n for_o their_o worldly_a subsistence_n and_o this_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o convert_v soul_n may_v be_v ascribe_v not_o unto_o creature_n but_o unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 7._o for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v while_o he_o say_v let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v communicate_v unto_o he_o that_o teach_v 3._o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christ_n minister_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o lord_n people_n not_o so_o much_o by_o their_o write_n as_o by_o vocal_a preach_n and_o word_n of_o mouth_n so_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v be_v the_o knowledge_n not_o of_o humane_a write_n but_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o word_n or_o write_v beside_o which_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o such_o a_o blessing_n to_o accompany_v it_o as_o this_o word_n have_v see_v rom._n 1._o 17._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 17._o heb._n 4._o 12._o for_o say_v he_o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v or_o instruct_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o the_o word_n mean_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n 4._o see_v christ_n minister_n be_v to_o bestow_v themselves_o whole_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o and_o not_o to_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 4._o and_o see_v they_o be_v the_o lord_n instrument_n by_o who_o he_o convey_v the_o rich_a blessing_n even_o those_o which_o be_v spiritual_a unto_o his_o people_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 11._o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n among_o who_o they_o spend_v their_o strength_n be_v bind_v even_o by_o common_a equity_n to_o give_v they_o worldly_a maintenance_n that_o they_o may_v neither_o be_v divert_v from_o nor_o discourage_v in_o that_o most_o necessary_a and_o painful_a work_n of_o watch_v over_o soul_n heb._n 13._o 17._o for_o say_v he_o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v communicate_v unto_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n 5._o this_o worldly_a maintenance_n which_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v unto_o their_o minister_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v moderate_a and_o such_o as_o may_v not_o through_o its_o abundance_n occasion_n pride_n luxury_n and_o prodigality_n in_o their_o minister_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v liberal_a and_o creditable_a even_o such_o as_o may_v not_o only_o supply_v their_o pinch_a necessity_n but_o also_o as_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v sustain_v in_o a_o way_n creditable_a unto_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o they_o be_v minister_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o and_o may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o indigent_a 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o and_o to_o educate_v their_o child_n so_o as_o afterward_o they_o may_v sustain_v themselves_o and_o be_v profitable_a member_n both_o of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o for_o he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o communicate_v to_o their_o minister_n in_o all_o their_o temporal_a good_a thing_n he_o say_v in_o all_o and_o therefore_o liberal_o though_o not_o lavish_o 6._o though_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v oblige_v to_o provide_v some_o set_n and_o public_a allowance_n for_o uphold_v the_o gospel_n and_o ministry_n thereof_o this_o way_n come_v near_o to_o the_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o maintain_v the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n numb_a 35._o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v free_a of_o several_a inconvenience_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v avoid_v in_o the_o way_n of_o give_v voluntary_a contribution_n by_o every_o one_o who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n towards_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o same_o yet_o in_o case_n the_o magistrate_n provide_v not_o such_o public_a allowance_n for_o they_o or_o if_o turn_v persecuter_n he_o take_v that_o which_o be_v already_o provide_v by_o the_o law_n for_o that_o use_n from_o they_o than_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o who_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n to_o maintain_v their_o preacher_n by_o liberal_a contribution_n out_o of_o their_o own_o mean_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o
shall_v in_o that_o case_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o virtue_n and_o worth_n of_o somewhat_o which_o be_v we_o for_o paul_n affirm_v that_o work_n even_o good_a work_n which_o we_o be_v create_v unto_o in_o christ_n jesus_n ver_fw-la 10._o be_v exclude_v from_o have_v any_o causal_n influence_n upon_o salvation_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v imply_v if_o work_n be_v not_o exclude_v man_n shall_v have_v ground_n of_o boast_v see_v rom._n 3._o 27._o vers._n 10._o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o je_v the_o apostle_n by_o commend_v grace_n and_o exclude_v work_n from_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n shall_v have_v seem_v to_o justle_v out_o work_v and_o a_o holy_a life_n as_o altogether_o unnecessary_a therefore_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o show_v that_o the_o study_n of_o good_a work_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n require_v in_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v because_o all_o such_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n for_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o person_n include_v himself_o and_o the_o believe_a jew_n be_v god_n workmanship_n that_o be_v renew_v and_o make_v over_o again_o by_o god_n create_v power_n through_o the_o interveen_a mediation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o this_o of_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v make_v conscience_n of_o good_a work_n yea_o and_o further_o god_n who_o have_v predestinate_v they_o to_o heaven_n have_v also_o decree_v and_o prepare_v good_a work_n for_o they_o as_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o behove_v of_o necessity_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o journey_n to_o heaven_n which_o as_o it_o prove_v the_o undeniable_a necessity_n of_o good_a work_n so_o it_o also_o confirm_v that_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v save_v by_o work_n because_o the_o power_n whereby_o they_o do_v good_a work_n do_v follow_v upon_o their_o regeneration_n and_o be_v give_v they_o free_o by_o god_n as_o also_o god_n have_v prepare_v good_a work_n that_o they_o shall_v walk_v towards_o heaven_n in_o they_o but_o not_o to_o merit_v heaven_n by_o they_o doct._n 1._o believer_n be_v god_n workmanship_n not_o only_o by_o natural_a creation_n but_o supernatural_a renovation_n they_o be_v not_o only_o once_o make_v but_o make_v over_o again_o not_o by_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o natural_a power_n thereof_o destroy_v and_o new_a one_o substantial_o different_a from_o those_o substitute_v in_o their_o place_n but_o by_o have_v the_o vicious_a quality_n which_o be_v in_o those_o subdue_v and_o weaken_v and_o contrary_a grace_n and_o virtue_n implant_v in_o their_o stead_n eph._n 4._o 22_o 23_o 24._o for_o say_v paul_n we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o thing_n of_o his_o make_n whereby_o he_o mean_v not_o god_n first_o make_v of_o they_o as_o man_n but_o his_o make_n of_o they_o over_o again_o as_o renew_v man_n which_o appear_v from_o what_o follow_v his_o create_v they_o in_o christ_n and_o unto_o good_a work_n 2._o as_o the_o make_n of_o sinner_n over_o again_o and_o new_a creature_n be_v only_a god_n work_n so_o the_o power_n whereby_o he_o so_o make_v we_o be_v no_o less_o than_o create_a power_n much_o like_a unto_o that_o power_n whereby_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o make_v some_o thing_n of_o nothing_o and_o some_o thing_n of_o pre-existing_a matter_n but_o such_o as_o be_v whole_o unfit_a and_o indispose_v for_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o gen._n 2._o 7._o 22._o consider_v that_o in_o this_o great_a and_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n he_o make_v those_o who_o be_v whole_o indispose_v to_o good_a and_o averse_a from_o it_o psal._n 81._o 11._o yea_o perverse_a resister_n of_o all_o motion_n towards_o that_o which_o be_v godly_a and_o holy_a job_n 21._o 14._o to_o be_v true_a lover_n of_o it_o and_o walker_n in_o its_o for_o this_o much_o be_v employ_v while_o he_o say_v we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v etc._n etc._n 3._o christ_n behove_v to_o strike_v in_o as_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o before_o we_o can_v be_v make_v this_o new_a workmanship_n the_o life_n which_o we_o have_v by_o this_o new_a creation_n be_v purchase_v by_o his_o death_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 9_o and_o apply_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o power_n after_o he_o be_v now_o arisen_a from_o death_n act._n 5._o 31._o the_o furniture_n whereupon_o the_o action_n of_o this_o life_n be_v perform_v come_v also_o from_o he_o joh_n 15._o 5._o for_o say_v he_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 4._o believer_n be_v make_v new_a creature_n not_o to_o live_v idle_o or_o to_o work_v wicked_o but_o that_o they_o may_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n make_v conscience_n of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v not_o only_a work_n of_o charity_n or_o duty_n of_o immediate_a worship_n but_o every_o duty_n whether_o of_o worship_n act._n 10._o 2._o or_o of_o our_o calling_n act._n 9_o 36._o 39_o whether_o to_o god_n or_o man_n or_o to_o ourselves_o tit._n 2._o 12._o which_o be_v warrant_v in_o the_o word_n as_o lawful_a or_o command_v as_o necessary_a mic._n 6._o 8._o go_v about_o by_o a_o man_n regenerate_v and_o in_o christ_n mat._n 7._o 17_o 18._o by_o virtue_n of_o influence_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n phil._n 2._o 13._o for_o god_n glory_n as_o the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o worker_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o and_o with_o due_a respect_n have_v to_o all_o necessary_a circumstance_n psal._n 1_o 3_o every_o duty_n of_o that_o kind_n so_o go_v about_o be_v a_o good_a work_n which_o paul_n say_v they_o be_v create_v unto_o in_o christ_n jesus_n even_o unto_o good_a work_n 5._o though_o many_o action_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v material_o good_a and_o very_o useful_a both_o for_o themselves_o and_o other_o rom._n 2._o 14._o yet_o no_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v do_v any_o work_n which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n even_o their_o good_a work_n be_v but_o shine_a sin_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o necessary_a requisite_n unto_o a_o good_a work_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o paul_n show_v that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o god_n workmanship_n before_o he_o can_v do_v a_o good_a work_n for_o we_o be_v say_v he_o god_n workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n 6._o though_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o merit_v or_o purchase_v salvation_n yet_o be_v they_o necessary_a unto_o those_o who_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v in_o several_a respect_n not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v the_o necessary_a fruit_n and_o end_n of_o regeneration_n and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o heaven_n their_o necessity_n in_o both_o which_o respect_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o present_a scripture_n but_o they_o be_v necessary_a also_o as_o evidence_n of_o our_o right_n to_o salvation_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 14._o as_o a_o guard_n to_o preserve_v peace_n with_o our_o own_o conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o as_o evidence_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o have_v free_o save_v we_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o matth._n 5._o 16._o for_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o as_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o work_n so_o that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a in_o other_o respect_n we_o be_v create_v unto_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v fore-ordained_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o 7._o christian_n be_v like_a unto_o those_o who_o walk_v in_o a_o journey_n from_o one_o place_n unto_o another_o through_o a_o straight_a and_o beat_a way_n which_o lie_v betwixt_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o advance_v from_o sin_n ezek._n 18._o 31._o to_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 14._o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o good_a work_n for_o the_o word_n render_v to_o walk_v whereby_o he_o express_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o daily_a exercise_n of_o a_o renew_a man_n be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o those_o who_o travel_n in_o a_o journey_n and_o he_o make_v the_o way_n wherein_o they_o walk_v to_o be_v good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o 8._o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a good_a work_n as_o a_o beat_a path_n wherein_o his_o renew_a people_n may_v walk_v without_o any_o discourage_a or_o perplex_v difficulty_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o not_o only_o have_v ordain_v in_o his_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a decree_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o good_a work_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v main_o mean_v by_o his_o fore-ordaining_a of_o good_a work_n here_o speak_v of_o but_o he_o do_v also_o hold_v forth_o
10._o 16._o but_o also_o to_o confirm_v the_o grant_n of_o they_o to_o we_o if_o we_o believe_v rom._n 4._o 11_o yea_o and_o to_o exhibit_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o those_o save_a grace_n unto_o we_o upon_o our_o right_n use_v of_o they_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_v now_o the_o apostle_n do_v mention_v baptism_n only_o and_o not_o the_o lord_n supper_n either_o because_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o both_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o express_v the_o one_o or_o because_o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o and_o lead_v sacrament_n and_o seal_v up_o our_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n tit._n 3._o 5._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o apposite_o mention_v here_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n work_n in_o bring_v sinner_n out_o of_o nature_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o second_o mean_a and_o instrument_n which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o be_v the_o word_n to_o wit_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v by_o send_v minister_n rom._n 10._o 15._o which_o the_o lord_n do_v bless_v for_o convey_v grace_n to_o graceless_a sinner_n and_o so_o for_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v they_o not_o by_o any_o virtue_n in_o the_o sound_n syllab_n or_o sentence_n of_o this_o word_n but_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n act_v 16._o 14._o whereby_o he_o do_v accompany_v his_o word_n when_o and_o where_o he_o please_v joh._n 3._o 8._o doct._n 1._o the_o love_n which_o a_o husband_n carry_v unto_o his_o wife_n aught_o to_o make_v itself_o evident_a not_o only_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o her_o welbeing_n in_o thing_n temporal_a but_o also_o and_o chief_o in_o his_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v about_o her_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a by_o labour_v to_o instruct_v she_o in_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o love_o to_o admonish_v she_o for_o her_o fault_n job_n 2._o 10._o and_o to_o pray_v with_o she_o and_o for_o she_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o for_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o his_o church_n which_o he_o be_v to_o imitate_v do_v teach_v so_o much_o see_v he_o from_o love_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v she_o 2._o as_o god_n image_n be_v lose_v and_o forfeit_v by_o adam_n fall_n unto_o all_o his_o posterity_n so_o there_o be_v not_o any_o possible_a way_n for_o our_o recover_n of_o it_o except_o a_o price_n and_o no_o less_o price_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v first_o pay_v to_o provoke_v justice_n for_o it_o for_o christ_n behove_v to_o give_v himself_o and_o thereby_o purchase_v sanctification_n for_o we_o that_o so_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v the_o church_n 3._o our_o die_a lord_n have_v a_o actual_a intention_n in_o due_a time_n to_o sanctify_v and_o according_o do_v regenerate_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v yea_o and_o bring_v unto_o glory_n all_o those_o for_o who_o he_o die_v and_o give_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o intention_n can_v be_v frustrate_v but_o he_o must_v see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n isa._n 53._o 11._o now_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o sanctify_v all_o such_o be_v clear_a for_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o 4._o as_o all_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v from_o love_n give_v himself_o and_o who_o by_o his_o death_n he_o intend_v to_o sanctify_v be_v in_o themselves_o pollute_v and_o unclean_a lie_v in_o their_o blood_n defile_v both_o with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n already_o commit_v and_o with_o the_o filthy_a vileness_n of_o sin_n yet_o indwell_v eph._n 2._o 1_o 3._o so_o such_o be_v the_o fervency_n of_o love_n in_o christ_n to_o lose_v sinner_n and_o such_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n that_o no_o uncleanness_n of_o this_o kind_n do_v make_v he_o loathe_v they_o or_o despare_v of_o get_v they_o make_v clean_o for_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n to_o cleanse_v it_o supponeth_n that_o they_o be_v unclean_a and_o yet_o he_o love_v they_o and_o from_o love_n set_v about_o to_o cleanse_v they_o 5._o the_o stain_n and_o blot_v of_o sin_n both_o in_o its_o filth_n and_o guilt_n have_v so_o much_o sink_v down_o in_o and_o pollute_v the_o whole_a man_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o no_o liquor_n under_o heaven_n can_v wash_v it_o out_o or_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n from_o it_o but_o only_o the_o wash_n cleanse_a virtue_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a blood_n for_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v cleanse_v it_o 6._o this_o precious_a liquor_n of_o christ_n blood_n do_v not_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v all_o those_o for_o who_o he_o give_v himself_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n no_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o cleanse_n of_o any_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n until_o it_o be_v effectual_o apply_v unto_o the_o filthy_a soul_n for_o he_o mention_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o ascribe_v therefore_o this_o effect_n of_o cleanse_v unto_o they_o he_o give_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n 7._o as_o this_o work_n and_o duty_n of_o apply_v the_o cleanse_a virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n act._n 15._o 9_o be_v of_o all_o the_o other_o most_o difficult_a so_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v provide_v many_o mean_n by_o the_o help_n whereof_o we_o may_v be_v carry_v on_o towards_o it_o the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administrate_v the_o former_a contain_v the_o charter_n or_o grant_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o his_o benefit_n from_o god_n unto_o every_o one_o who_o will_v receive_v he_o job_n 3._o 16._o the_o latter_a be_v the_o great_a seal_n of_o heaven_n annex_v to_o this_o grant_n rom._n 4._o 11._o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o for_o his_o provide_v these_o mean_n do_v point_n at_o both_o the_o difficulty_n of_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o care_n to_o have_v we_o bring_v up_o to_o it_o that_o he_o may_v cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n and_o by_o the_o word_n 8._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n prescribe_v mean_n unto_o himself_o by_o which_o he_o bring_v about_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o graceless_a sinner_n not_o to_o tie_v himself_o absolute_o and_o in_o all_o case_n to_o such_o mean_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v tie_v to_o depend_v on_o he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o his_o ordinary_a way_n be_v to_o convey_v grace_n by_o these_o for_o though_o he_o may_v sanctify_v some_o from_o the_o womb_n before_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o receive_v any_o sacrament_n jer._n 1._o 5._o yet_o he_o hold_v these_o forth_o as_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n by_o which_o he_o cleanse_v even_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n vers._n 27._o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n here_o be_v the_o second_o end_n of_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n as_o also_o of_o his_o sanctify_v it_o which_o end_n be_v not_o attain_v until_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n state_n of_o grace_n ver_fw-la 26_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v so_o comprehensive_a and_o large_a that_o they_o can_v be_v well_o understand_v to_o have_v their_o full_a accomplishment_n until_o believer_n be_v bring_v by_o christ_n unto_o that_o full_a perfection_n in_o grace_n which_o shall_v be_v attain_v in_o glory_n which_o state_n of_o perfection_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o by_o that_o most_o perfect_a union_n and_o conjunction_n which_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v with_o christ_n be_v present_v to_o he_o as_o the_o bride_n to_o the_o bridegroom_n for_o the_o through_o accomplish_v of_o the_o marriage_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o most_o perfect_a union_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v glorious_a that_o be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o happy_a as_o he_o after_o explain_v show_v all_o evil_a whether_o of_o sin_n or_o misery_n shall_v be_v remove_v even_o the_o least_o spot_n of_o sin_n or_o wrinkle_n through_o old_a age_n or_o misery_n not_o except_v and_o that_o all_o contrary_a good_a shall_v be_v bestow_v both_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o happiness_n in_o such_o a_o measure_n that_o
a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o ephesian_n by_o james_n fergusson_n minister_n at_o kilwinning_n isa._n 28._o 10._o for_o precept_n must_v be_v upon_o precept_n precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n line_n upon_o line_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n london_n print_v for_o the_o company_n of_o stationer_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1659._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o noble_a lord_n alexander_n earl_n of_o eglintoun_n etc._n etc._n and_o hugh_n lord_n montgomery_z his_o son_n and_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a &_o noble_a lady_n the_o lady_n mary_n lesley_n lady_n montgomery_n right_o honourable_a it_o be_v decree_v in_o heaven_n that_o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act._n 14._o 22._o god_n only_o wise_a have_v so_o resolve_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o sanctify_a trouble_n the_o heir_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v wean_v from_o earth_n and_o learn_v to_o place_v their_o chief_a contentment_n and_o happiness_n not_o upon_o their_o enjoyment_n below_o which_o be_v uncertain_a empty_a and_o perish_a but_o upon_o thing_n above_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o they_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o make_v even_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n long_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o bid_v adieu_n to_o all_o their_o sublunary_a contentment_n except_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n do_v place_v a_o prick_n in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o rose_n and_o make_v their_o most_o promise_a earthly_a comfort_n within_o a_o little_a to_o prove_v as_o stream_n of_o brook_n that_o pass_v away_o job_n 6._o 15_o and_o how_o shall_v this_o conciliate_v love_n to_o a_o sad_a and_o suffer_a lot_n and_o make_v the_o lord_n people_n who_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n delight_v in_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o such_o a_o home_n as_o heaven_n be_v it_o be_v indeed_o our_o unacquaintance_n with_o scripture_n and_o with_o what_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n hold_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n while_o he_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v which_o do_v occasion_n so_o much_o proud_a rise_n of_o spirit_n or_o base_a dejectedness_n of_o mind_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o carve_v we_o out_o such_o a_o satisfy_a lot_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o we_o will_v how_o often_o do_v we_o mistake_v our_o way_n and_o little_o less_o than_o quarrel_n with_o god_n only_o because_o he_o hedge_v we_o in_o with_o thorn_n of_o affliction_n that_o we_o can_v find_v out_o our_o lover_n and_o therefore_o that_o man_n be_v true_o bless_v who_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o chastise_v but_o also_o instruct_v out_o of_o his_o law_n ps._n 94._o 12._o and_o thereby_o make_v he_o understand_v and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o rod_n and_o of_o he_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o mica_n 6._o 9_o and_o herein_o indeed_o the_o lord_n do_v great_o manifest_v his_o marvellous_a love_a kindness_n and_o in_o wrath_n remember_v mercy_n that_o he_o join_v instruction_n with_o correction_n and_o do_v furnish_v his_o afflict_a people_n with_o abundant_a mean_n by_o which_o they_o may_v take_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o good_a unto_o they_o under_o his_o sad_a dispensation_n even_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o affliction_n be_v to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n isa._n 27._o 9_o that_o he_o do_v punish_v they_o seven_o time_n more_o and_o yet_o seven_o time_n more_o until_o their_o uncircumcised_a heart_n be_v humble_v and_o they_o accept_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n levit._n 26._o 24_o 28_o 41._o that_o though_o he_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n nevertheless_o his_o love_a kindness_n will_v he_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o psal._n 89._o 32_o 33._o and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v judge_v they_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n have_v the_o lord_n make_v know_v by_o his_o word_n and_o do_v daily_o inculcate_v and_o make_v more_o and_o more_o know_v by_o his_o send_a minister_n who_o according_a to_o their_o commission_n do_v open_a up_o and_o apply_v the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o the_o lord_n people_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o as_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a he_o have_v beside_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o every_o age_n to_o 〈…〉_z mit_fw-ge their_o labour_n upon_o scripture_n unto_o writing_n for_o the_o more_o public_a use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o the_o present_a but_o also_o the_o succeed_a generation_n as_o for_o myself_o i_o ingenuous_o profess_v that_o be_v conscious_a of_o my_o own_o weakness_n i_o do_v much_o incline_v to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o express_v my_o commission_n by_o word_n only_o in_o preach_v to_o and_o confer_v with_o my_o flock_n and_o those_o of_o my_o charge_n but_o be_v earnest_o request_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n command_v by_o some_o reverend_a brethren_n who_o i_o honour_n and_o reverence_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o draw_v up_o brief_o in_o writ_n a_o plain_a analysis_n a_o short_a and_o sound_a exposition_n of_o and_o the_o chief_a observation_n ground_v upon_o such_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v either_o large_o preach_v upon_o or_o more_o brief_o opened-up_a to_o the_o lord_n people_n of_o my_o charge_n i_o show_v they_o some_o of_o my_o weak_a endeavour_n of_o that_o kind_a to_o be_v dispose_v upon_o at_o their_o pleasure_n which_o when_o they_o be_v please_v to_o publish_v and_o to_o call_v for_o more_o work_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n express_v their_o confidence_n that_o what_o i_o have_v already_o do_v be_v acceptable_a to_o all_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v be_v edify_v to_o the_o present_a and_o after-age_n and_o be_v thereunto_o also_o encourage_v by_o diverse_a faithful_a and_o understand_a person_n i_o have_v in_o obedience_n to_o their_o desire_n given-out_a this_o other_o piece_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v good_a and_o see_v they_o have_v advise_v the_o publish_n of_o it_o to_o who_o can_v i_o with_o more_o confidence_n and_o conscience_n of_o duty_n dedicate_v these_o my_o mean_a labour_n than_o to_o your_o honour_n consider_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v i_o to_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o one_o who_o must_v g_o 〈…〉_z n_o account_n and_o that_o your_o honour_n have_v endeavour_v for_o your_o part_n to_o encourage_v i_o to_o go_v about_o all_o the_o part_n of_o my_o ministry_n with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n my_o lord_n when_o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n how_o long_o each_o of_o you_o be_v detain_v these_o year_n bypass_a from_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o my_o public_a ministry_n by_o your_o necessitate_a abode_n elsewhere_o i_o think_v the_o best_a way_n to_o give_v you_o a_o account_n and_o to_o make_v you_o reap_v some_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n in_o your_o absence_n be_v to_o present_v these_o my_o weak_a endeavour_n to_o your_o honour_n and_o what_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o i_o upon_o these_o scripture_n in_o public_a when_o you_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v my_o hearer_n i_o hope_v this_o little_a piece_n shall_v conduce_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o your_o remembrance_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o convey_v it_o into_o your_o heart_n there_o to_o remain_v to_o make_v your_o honour_n more_o and_o more_o wise_a to_o salvation_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n you_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v to_o those_o who_o have_v labour_v among_o you_o and_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o you_o and_o for_o you_o madam_n who_o have_v have_v liberty_n to_o be_v my_o hearer_n more_o frequent_o and_o constant_o than_o my_o noble_a lord_n as_o i_o trust_v your_o honour_n will_v observe_v there_o be_v a_o good_a harmony_n betwixt_o that_o which_o i_o teach_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o which_o i_o now_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o little_a piece_n shall_v according_a to_o your_o usual_a diligence_n in_o search_a scripture_n and_o in_o keep_v fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o command_v duty_n be_v improve_v by_o your_o honour_n for_o your_o further_a edification_n and_o encouragement_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o well-pleasing_a so_o when_o i_o consider_v how_o refreshfull_a it_o have_v be_v often_o unto_o i_o to_o behold_v your_o sweet_a submission_n under_o the_o lord_n hand_n your_o true_o
bitter_a and_o implacable_a persecutor_n as_o have_v some_o respect_n to_o conscience_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v act_v in_o this_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o delude_a conscience_n joh._n 16._o 2._o which_o of_o all_o other_o tie_n do_v most_o strict_o bind_v and_o most_o effectual_o drive_v forward_o to_o fulfil_v its_o dictate_v especial_o in_o thing_n of_o religious_a concernment_n act._n 13._o 50._o for_o paul_n who_o profit_v in_o the_o jew_n religion_n above_o his_o equal_n and_o be_v exceed_o zealous_a do_v persecute_v the_o church_n 9_o the_o life_n and_o way_n of_o some_o who_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o false_a religion_n may_v be_v so_o blameless_a and_o according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o delude_a conscience_n so_o strict_a as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o copy_n unto_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o a_o reproof_n to_o many_o such_o for_o their_o palpable_a negligence_n so_o be_v paul_n way_n while_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n even_o such_o as_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o copy_n unto_o christian_n to_o walk_v by_o in_o several_a thing_n as_o first_o to_o be_v active_a in_o spread_v the_o true_a religion_n in_o our_o place_n and_o station_n and_o bear_v down_o of_o contrary_a error_n as_o he_o be_v in_o persecute_v the_o christian_a church_n because_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n profess_v by_o he_o second_o that_o what_o we_o do_v in_o religion_n or_o for_o god_n we_o do_v it_o not_o negligent_o but_o with_o all_o our_o might_n eccl._n 9_o 10._o and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o what_o our_o power_n can_v reach_v as_o he_o do_v persecute_v the_o church_n not_o lazy_o but_o above_o measure_n or_o extreme_o three_o that_o we_o labour_v to_o profit_v advance_v and_o grow_v in_o religion_n both_o as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o heb._n 6._o 1._o and_o practice_n according_a to_o those_o truth_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o as_o he_o profit_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n four_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o growth_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a emulation_n and_o strife_n with_o other_o that_o we_o may_v outstrip_v they_o as_o he_o profit_v above_o many_o of_o his_o equals_n five_o that_o we_o be_v zealous_a for_o our_o religion_n as_o have_v love_n to_o it_o and_o to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n whether_o by_o ourselves_o or_o other_o according_a to_o it_o act._n 15._o 3._o together_o with_o grief_n and_o anger_n when_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o religion_n wrong_v joh._n 2._o 15_o 16_o 17._o as_o paul_n be_v zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n for_o zeal_n have_v in_o it_o a_o mixture_n of_o love_n and_o anger_n doct._n 10._o as_o love_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n may_v engage_v a_o man_n sometime_o to_o speak_v to_o his_o own_o commendation_n so_o there_o will_v be_v that_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n of_o spirit_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v from_o arrogancy_n or_o pride_n and_o that_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o commendation_n in_o speak_v for_o paul_n commend_v his_o own_o diligence_n and_o ability_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v commend_v freegrace_n which_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o that_o state_n but_o with_o great_a modesty_n for_o he_o say_v not_o he_o profit_v more_o than_o all_o but_o more_o than_o many_o and_o not_o more_o than_o his_o superior_n but_o more_o than_o his_o equal_n to_o wit_n for_o time_n and_o age_n and_o those_o not_o in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n 11._o as_o our_o affection_n of_o joy_n love_n hatred_n anger_n and_o grief_n be_v by_o nature_n so_o corrupt_v eph._n 2._o 3._o that_o even_o the_o choice_a of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v lay_v forth_o themselves_o rather_o upon_o forbid_a and_o unlawful_a object_n than_o that_o which_o be_v warrantable_a and_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n so_o our_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n in_o particular_a will_v bend_v itself_o more_o towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o error_n than_o of_o truth_n for_o error_n be_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o own_o invention_n gal._n 5._o 20._o and_o have_v the_o rise_n from_o some_o unmortified_a lust_n within_o which_o it_o do_v gratify_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 3._o so_o be_v not_o truth_n thus_o paul_n show_v that_o his_o zeal_n tend_v more_o to_o maintain_v that_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n which_o be_v unwarrantable_a to_o wit_n the_o unwritten_a tradition_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o and_o be_v much_o more_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n say_v he_o vers._n 15._o but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n who_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n 16._o to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o that_o i_o may_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o heathen_a immediate_o i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 17._o neither_o go_v i_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o which_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o but_o i_o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o return_v again_o unto_o damoscus_fw-la here_o be_v a_o second_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o former_o assert_v ver_fw-la 11._o and_o 12._o to_o wit_n that_o as_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v be_v make_v way_n both_o in_o paul_n birth_n and_o education_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o employ_v he_o in_o so_o when_o it_o please_v god_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o gracious_a and_o effectual_a call_n ver_fw-la 15._o to_o make_v christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n know_v unto_o he_o by_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n act._n 9_o 4._o that_o as_o a_o apostle_n immediate_o call_v by_o god_n ver_fw-la 1._o he_o may_v publish_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n he_o be_v so_o much_o persuade_v of_o his_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o debate_v the_o matter_n neither_o with_o himself_o nor_o other_o who_o may_v have_v dissuade_v he_o from_o give_v obedience_n to_o it_o ver_fw-la 16_o but_o immediate_o go_v about_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o apostolic_a office_n not_o without_o great_a hazard_n and_o pain_n to_o himself_o in_o arabia_n and_o damascus_n without_o so_o much_o as_o once_o visit_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 17._o far_o less_o go_v he_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o they_o or_o to_o receive_v ordination_n unto_o the_o ministerial_a office_n from_o they_o as_o his_o adversary_n do_v false_o allege_v of_o he_o the_o falsehood_n whereof_o he_o be_v here_o make_v evident_a from_o vers._n 15._o learn_v 1._o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n whereby_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ps._n 135._o 6._o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n though_o never_o so_o deep_o engage_v in_o the_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n can_v resist_v it_o but_o most_o willing_o do_v yield_v unto_o it_o whenever_o the_o lord_n think_v fit_a to_o let_v forth_o that_o his_o good_a pleasure_n in_o its_o gracious_a and_o powerful_a effect_n of_o draw_v a_o sinner_n out_o of_o nature_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o adversative_a particle_n but_o whereby_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v god_n pleasure_n to_o his_o own_o former_a weakness_n as_o prevail_v over_o it_o but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o fountain-cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n tend_v to_o it_o especial_o of_o his_o effectual_a call_n and_o of_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v make_v first_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o be_v god_n good-pleasure_n and_o nothing_o present_a eph._n 2._o 1._o or_o foresee_v to_o be_v rom._n 9_o 11._o in_o the_o person_n who_o be_v call_v for_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v all_o of_o that_o kind_n in_o himself_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o 3._o the_o dispose_n of_o event_n or_o of_o thing_n which_o shall_v fall_v out_o together_o with_o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v fall_v out_o be_v whole_o order_v by_o god_n will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o this_o pleasure_n of_o his_o circumscribe_v even_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n calling_n but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n then_o and_o neither_o soon_o nor_o late_a be_v christ_n reveal_v to_o he_o 4._o the_o lord_n by_o his_o work_n in_o we_o and_o particular_a act_n of_o providence_n towards_o we_o be_v often_o make_v way_n for_o some_o hide_a design_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o about_o we_o which_o for_o the_o time_n we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o but_o when_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o event_n a_o wonderful_a contexture_n of_o providence_n make_v way_n for_o it_o and_o
tend_v to_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_v with_o it_o thus_o the_o lord_n have_v separate_v paul_n from_o the_o mother_n womb_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o god_n be_v without_o paul_n knowledge_n prepare_v he_o for_o that_o office_n by_o his_o providence_n about_o he_o from_o his_o very_a birth_n as_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o such_o parent_n with_o such_o a_o bodily_a temper_n fit_v as_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o endure_v much_o travel_n and_o hardship_n that_o he_o be_v educate_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n that_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n instruct_v in_o all_o humane_a and_o divine_a learning_n according_a to_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o effectual_a call_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o time_n whereby_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 6._o 44._o and_o enable_v to_o embrace_v he_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o their_o mind_n be_v saving_o illuminate_v act._n 26._o 18._o and_o their_o will_n renew_v ezek._n 36._o 26._o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o which_o work_n man_n do_v only_o receive_v the_o impression_n from_o grace_n and_o have_v no_o active_a influence_n in_o it_o eph._n 2._o 5._o this_o do_v paul_n assert_v while_o he_o say_v god_n call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n from_o vers._n 16._o learn_v 1._o however_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n rom._n 1_o 19_o 20._o and_o providence_n psal._n 19_o 1._o may_v attain_v to_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n shall_v be_v serve_v act._n 17._o 23._o and_o will_v be_v terrible_a to_o those_o who_o serve_v he_o not_o rom._n 1._o 23._o yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o redemption_n purchase_v to_o lose_a sinner_n through_o he_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o great_a wit_n by_o the_o forementioned_a help_v can_v reach_v except_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o either_o by_o a_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a revelation_n for_o even_o paul_n have_v this_o knowledge_n by_o revelation_n it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o 2._o as_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a way_n of_o reveal_v christ_n to_o soul_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v rom._n 10._o 17._o and_o god_n blessing_n upon_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o so_o there_o be_v another_o extraordinary_a without_o the_o word_n preach_v whether_o by_o voice_n instinct_n or_o apparition_n this_o latter_a way_n be_v christ_n reveal_v to_o paul_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o from_o the_o history_n of_o his_o conversion_n act._n 9_o and_o 22._o chapter_n but_o also_o from_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v to_o reveal_v his_o son_n not_o to_z but_o in_o i_o whereby_o as_o some_o conceive_v be_v signify_v that_o the_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n do_v from_o heaven_n immediate_o break-in_a upon_o his_o soul._n 3._o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o minister_n especial_o do_v receive_v from_o god_n be_v not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v communicate_v by_o they_o unto_o other_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v bestow_v the_o more_o liberal_o upon_o they_o for_o his_o people_n sake_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o thus_o god_n reveal_v his_o son_n in_o paul_n that_o he_o may_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o heathen_a 4._o though_o before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n confine_v in_o narrow_a bound_n psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o yet_o by_o christ_n death_n the_o partition-wall_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o division_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n quite_o abolish_v eph._n 2._o 13._o so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v spread_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o this_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v fulfil_v psal._n 2._o 8._o isa._n 2._o 2._o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o gentile_n say_v paul_n 5._o the_o call_v of_o god_n whether_o to_o amendment_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n or_o to_o undergo_v any_o lawful_a office_n especial_o a_o office_n in_o his_o house_n it_o be_v once_o know_v to_o be_v his_o call_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v shift_v but_o immediate_o and_o without_o delay_n obey_v heb._n 3._o 7_o 8._o because_o our_o life_n be_v uncertain_a jam._n 4._o 14._o we_o know_v not_o if_o we_o shall_v again_o get_v such_o a_o offer_n act._n 13._o 46._o or_o though_o we_o get_v a_o new_a offer_n yet_o the_o long_o we_o delay_v there_o will_v be_v the_o great_a indisposition_n to_o embrace_v it_o jer._n 13._o 23._o for_o this_o make_v paul_n immediate_o to_o follow_v the_o call_v of_o god_n immediate_o i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 6._o because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whether_o thereby_o be_v mean_v carnal_a man_n friend_n or_o any_o other_o or_o our_o own_o carnal_a and_o natural_a reason_n will_v furnish_v abundance_n of_o seem_a reason_n either_o for_o question_v the_o reality_n of_o god_n call_n or_o for_o not_o obey_v or_o at_o least_o for_o postpon_a obedience_n to_o his_o call_n chief_o when_o obedience_n to_o it_o do_v carry_v hazard_n loss_n or_o probability_n of_o discredit_n with_o it_o mat._n 16._o 22._o therefore_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o to_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o once_o know_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v we_o be_v without_o deliberation_n whether_o we_o shall_v obey_v or_o not_o to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n commit_v all_o our_o care_n and_o fear_n about_o the_o issue_n to_o god_n esth._n 4._o 16._o for_o paul_n confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o word_n signify_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o care_n and_o difficulty_n as_o a_o burden_n in_o some_o friend_n bosom_n but_o he_o look_v not_o on_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o a_o friend_n to_o be_v advise_v with_o in_o the_o present_a case_n from_o vers._n 17._o learn_v 1._o that_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o revelation_n whereby_o the_o lord_n make_v know_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o infallible_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o evident_a to_o those_o unto_o who_o it_o come_v to_o be_v no_o delusion_n but_o the_o very_a mind_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v above_o all_o doubt_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o need_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o advise_v with_o the_o best_a of_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o thorowconfirmation_n about_o the_o reality_n of_o it_o for_o paul_n be_v so_o persuade_v of_o his_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o consult_v with_o the_o very_a apostle_n about_o it_o neither_o go_v i_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o which_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v consult_v with_o they_o and_o obtain_v a_o permission_n or_o commission_n from_o they_o to_o discharge_v his_o office_n otherwise_o it_o be_v probable_a from_o act._n 12._o 17._o that_o paul_n short_o after_o his_o conversion_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n go_v through_o it_o in_o his_o way_n to_o arabia_n but_o go_v not_o at_o that_o time_n to_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v discharge_v by_o god_n to_o stay_v any_o long_o there_o 2._o there_o may_v be_v more_o ground_n of_o hope_n to_o bring_v the_o most_o wild_a and_o barbarous_a savage_n to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o a_o people_n outward_o civilise_a living_n under_o the_o drop_n of_o ordinance_n and_o thereby_o enure_v to_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n without_o the_o power_n thereof_o for_o paul_n be_v command_v to_o make_v have_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o his_o testimony_n will_v be_v receive_v there_o act._n 22._o 18._o be_v send_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o savage_a arabian_n but_o i_o go_v to_o arabia_n 3._o the_o lord_n make_v sometime_o the_o first_o piece_n of_o public_a service_n which_o he_o put_v his_o minister_n upon_o as_o hazardous_a uncouth_a and_o unsuccessful-like_a as_o any_o wherein_o he_o do_v ever_o employ_v they_o afterward_o that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v to_o depend_v more_o on_o god_n blessing_n than_o upon_o any_o humane_a probability_n for_o success_n to_o their_o pain_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o and_o that_o they_o may_v give_v proof_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n when_o no_o apparent_a hazard_n will_v make_v they_o repent_v their_o undertake_n jer._n 17._o 16._o and_o withal_o that_o they_o may_v in_o the_o first_o entry_n
by_o ecclesiastick-censure_n be_v not_o unlawful_a nor_o a_o tyranny_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n constrain_a by_o civil-censure_n must_v be_v lawful_a also_o now_o that_o man_n may_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o former_a as_o say_v be_v be_v here_o suppose_a while_o he_o say_v neither_o titus_n be_v compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_v vers._n 4._o and_o that_o because_o of_o false_a brethren_n unaware_o bring_v in_o who_o come_v in_o privy_o to_o spy_v out_o our_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v we_o into_o bondage_n 5._o to_o who_o we_o give_v place_n by_o subjection_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v with_o you_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o titus_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_v to_o wit_n because_o some_o call_v here_o false_a brethren_n as_o have_v be_v urger_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o other_o levitical_a ordinance_n and_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o fraud_n and_o through_o reason_n of_o their_o large_a pretence_n to_o piety_n whereby_o they_o cover_v their_o heretical_a spirit_n for_o the_o time_n for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o word_n render_v unaware_o bring_v in_o hold_v forth_o these_o man_n i_o say_v have_v secret_o convey_v themselves_o to_o that_o meeting_n which_o paul_n have_v with_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o this_o of_o purpose_n to_o try_v if_o paul_n will_v stand_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o liberty_n from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n before_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n as_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n purchase_n which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v but_o cede_v to_o they_o in_o that_o one_o particular_a of_o circumcise_n titus_n than_o they_o will_v have_v triumph_v over_o paul_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o if_o he_o have_v recant_v before_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o will_v have_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v back_o the_o apostle_n gentile_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n ver_fw-la 4._o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o neither_o paul_n nor_o the_o other_o apostle_n will_v yield_v to_o the_o importunate_a desire_n of_o these_o false_a brethren_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n that_o be_v in_o use_v of_o circumcision_n but_o that_o once_o and_o that_o because_o this_o have_v be_v to_o subject_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o truth_n controvert_v to_o their_o adversary_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v resolute_o withstand_v that_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v remain_v sincere_a and_o uncorrupt_a among_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o particular_o among_o the_o galatian_n ver_fw-la 5._o from_o vers._n 4._o learn_v 1._o though_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n see_v upon_o vek_n 3._o doct_n 2._o yet_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n thereof_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o sinful_a but_o indifferent_a for_o a_o time_n chief_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o some_o point_n at_o least_o the_o lord_n from_o respect_n to_o that_o which_o be_v once_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o from_o condescendence_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o levitical_a ordinance_n can_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o convince_v of_o their_o be_v lay_v aside_o do_v proceed_v slow_o to_o the_o total_a abrogation_n of_o they_o remove_v first_o the_o tie_n of_o necessity_n through_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a precept_n whereby_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v they_o and_o leave_v for_o a_o time_n the_o practice_n lawful_a and_o indifferent_a until_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o freedom_n from_o that_o yoke_n by_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v sufficient_o clear_v the_o term_n whereof_o be_v affix_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n both_o of_o city_n and_o temple_n by_o the_o roman_n whereby_o the_o most_o obstinate_a in_o it_o consider_v that_o christ_n have_v now_o suffer_v may_v have_v be_v convince_v that_o a_o end_n be_v put_v to_o the_o jewish_a policy_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a by_o god_n after_o which_o time_n the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v not_o only_o dead_a and_o unprofitable_a but_o also_o deadly_a and_o damnable_a thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o compel_v titus_n to_o be_v circumcise_v not_o as_o if_o the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n simple_o and_o in_o itself_o unlawful_a and_o sinful_a for_o paul_n himself_o do_v circumcise_v timothy_n upon_o grave_n and_o weighty_a consideration_n much_o about_o and_o probable_o after_o that_o time_n act._n 16._o 3._o but_o because_o that_o false_a brethren_n then_o present_a will_v have_v make_v bad_a use_n of_o their_o do_v otherwise_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o because_o of_o false_a brethren_n etc._n etc._n 2._o though_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v for_o that_o time_n a_o thing_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a yet_o which_o also_o hold_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a 1_o cor._n 8._o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v not_o always_o and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n lawful_o and_o without_o sin_n be_v practise_v but_o the_o practice_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v according_a to_o charity_n and_o prudence_n so_o that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o give_v scandal_n by_o the_o neglect_n thereof_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o infirm_a it_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v as_o paul_n do_v act._n 16._o 3._o but_o in_o case_n of_o harden_v the_o obstinate_a and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o opinion_n of_o its_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o thereby_o give_v the_o adversary_n of_o truth_n advantage_n against_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o practice_n thereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v foreborn_a for_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v not_o circumcise_v titus_n because_o of_o false_a brethren_n bring_v in_o unaware_o who_o will_v have_v take_v advantage_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o have_v circumcise_v he_o to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n again_o into_o bondage_n 3._o it_o have_v be_v the_o church_n lot_n in_o all_o time_n and_o all_o place_n to_o have_v a_o mixture_n of_o wheat_n and_o tare_n regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a godly_a and_o profane_a in_o it_o even_o the_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v false_a brethren_n for_o say_v paul_n because_o of_o false_a brethren_n unaware_o bring_v in_o 4._o heretical_a spirit_n not_o only_o can_v but_o usual_o do_v so_o far_o dissemble_v their_o error_n 2_o pet._n 〈◊〉_d 1_o and_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o piety_n thereby_o to_o gain_v respect_n and_o credit_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o that_o the_o most_o quick-sighted_a of_o man_n will_v ready_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o take_v they_o for_o the_o just_a contrary_n of_o that_o which_o they_o real_o be_v until_o they_o find_v a_o opportune_a time_n to_o discover_v themselves_o thus_o those_o false_a brethren_n be_v bring_v in_o unaware_o to_o wit_n to_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o carry_v the_o matter_n so_o handsome_o what_o by_o dissemble_v their_o error_n what_o by_o their_o pretence_n to_o piety_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o act_v as_o ordinary_a minister_n in_o the_o admission_n of_o church-member_n act._n 6._o 3_o etc._n etc._n can_v see_v nothing_o for_o which_o to_o stumble_v at_o they_o or_o reject_v they_o 5._o heretical_a spirit_n be_v most_o active_a vigilant_a and_o so_o effront_v as_o to_o engyre_v themselves_o upon_o the_o most_o private_a society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o other_o if_o their_o presence_n may_v contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o advance_v their_o pernicious_a error_n thus_o those_o false_a brethren_n do_v intrude_v themselves_o upon_o that_o meeting_n which_o paul_n have_v with_o the_o other_o apostle_n though_o it_o be_v but_o of_o few_o and_o private_a ver_fw-la 2._o who_o come_v in_o private_o to_o spy_v out_o our_o liberty_n 6._o it_o be_v too_o too_o usual_a for_o many_o to_o frequent_v the_o meeting_n of_o god_n people_n and_o servant_n not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v edify_v from_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v find_v occasion_n to_o carp_v at_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o make_v bad_a use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christ_n servant_n and_o to_o their_o own_o further_a confirmation_n in_o a_o sinful_a course_n who_o carry_v about_o their_o own_o judgement_n with_o they_o they_o come_v to_o ensnare_v other_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n prove_v a_o snare_n unto_o they_o ezek._n 14._o 4._o thus_o those_o false_a brethren_n come_v in_o private_o to_o spy_v out_o their_o liberty_n resolve_v whatever_o have_v be_v do_v they_o shall_v have_v ground_n from_o
to_o paul_n who_o have_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n commit_v to_o he_o which_o be_v a_o charge_n extend_v almost_o to_o all_o the_o universal_a world_n 5._o while_o there_o be_v a_o question_n here_o of_o dignity_n anent_o the_o apostle_n james_n be_v first_o name_v before_o peter_n as_o be_v of_o eminent_a authority_n among_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v precedent_n at_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o he_o speak_v last_o and_o conclude_v all_o act._n 15._o 13_o etc._n etc._n to_o who_o paul_n do_v betake_v himself_o and_o with_o who_o all_o the_o elder_n do_v conveen_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n and_o not_o with_o peter_n act._n 21._o 18._o so_o that_o james_n have_v rather_o be_v supreme_a than_o peter_n at_o least_o it_o follow_v the_o first_o name_v of_o peter_n in_o other_o place_n mat._n 10._o 2._o mark_v 3._o 16._o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n whereon_o to_o build_v his_o supremacy_n and_o when_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n 6._o peter_n be_v at_o this_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o without_o doubt_n have_v not_o yet_o see_v rome_n seventeen_o year_n at_o least_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n ver_fw-la 1._o compare_v with_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 18._o yea_o neither_o be_v he_o at_o rome_n a_o long_a time_n after_o this_o when_o paul_n be_v there_o a_o prisoner_n col._n 4._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o how_o then_o can_v he_o have_v sit_v bishop_n at_o rome_n twenty_o five_o year_n before_o his_o death_n as_o be_v allege_v for_o one_o main_a ground_n upon_o which_o the_o pope_n succession_n to_o peter_n as_o universal_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v found_v and_o when_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n perceive_v 7._o there_o be_v here_o a_o solemn_a and_o mutual_a agreement_n that_o paul_n and_o not_o peter_n shall_v be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v peter_n have_v be_v twenty_o five_o year_n bishop_n at_o rome_n except_o he_o have_v violate_v his_o solemn_a paction_n confirm_v by_o give_v his_o hand_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a once_o to_o mention_v they_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o heathen_a doct._n 2._o the_o more_o we_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o call_n and_o direction_n to_o our_o undertake_n we_o have_v ground_n to_o expect_v that_o the_o more_o of_o success_n and_o of_o a_o blessing_n will_v accompany_v they_o for_o paul_n who_o do_v not_o undertake_v this_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n without_o the_o call_v of_o god_n ver_fw-la 2._o have_v all_o thing_n succeed_v with_o he_o according_a to_o his_o heart_n wish_v so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o he_o ver_fw-la 6._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a give_v he_o their_o approbation_n acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o colleague_n and_o fellow-apostle_n whereby_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o adversary_n may_v have_v be_v full_o stop_v but_o contrariwise_o they_o give_v to_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v construct_v all_o that_o which_o interveen_v be_v the_o reason_n which_o move_v james_n peter_n and_o john_n to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v doct._n 3._o the_o note_n which_o arise_v from_o divide_v of_o the_o charge_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n betwixt_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v at_o large_a col._n 1._o 25._o doct_n 3._o doct._n 4._o the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o special_a trust_n whereby_o a_o rich_a treasure_n of_o save_a truth_n two_o cor._n 4._o 7._o be_v concredit_v to_o weak_a man_n who_o must_v be_v answerable_a to_o god_n how_o they_o keep_v maintain_v and_o dispense_v that_o treasure_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n hence_o he_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v or_o as_o a_o rich_a treasure_n entrust_v to_o he_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o the_o pain_n of_o minister_n isa._n 49._o 4._o or_o any_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o of_o itself_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o from_o whence_o the_o success_n of_o the_o ministry_n among_o a_o people_n flow_v but_o from_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o effectual_o work_v that_o which_o the_o word_n do_v press_v upon_o we_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o for_o paul_n ascribe_v the_o success_n both_o of_o his_o own_o and_o peter_n ministry_n to_o this_o he_o that_o wrought_v effectual_o in_o peter_n the_o same_o be_v mighty_a in_o i_o 6._o the_o power_n with_o which_o the_o lord_n deny_v his_o word_n towards_o those_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o convert_v by_o it_o be_v most_o efficacious_a and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v resist_v but_o break_v through_o and_o take_v away_o whatever_o do_v oppose_v it_o he_o that_o wrought_v effectual_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o work_v with_o pith_n and_o energy_n and_o frequent_o it_o signify_v to_o work_v with_o irresistible_a efficacy_n 7._o where_o a_o minister_n pain_n be_v much_o bless_v of_o god_n for_o the_o turn_n of_o many_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o where_o a_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o gift_n and_o part_n for_o the_o ministerial_a call_v it_o be_v a_o real_a testimony_n and_o speaking-evidence_n of_o that_o man_n calling_n from_o god_n for_o from_o this_o do_v they_o gather_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v to_o paul_n because_o his_o ministry_n be_v powerful_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o endue_v with_o gift_n fit_v he_o every_o way_n for_o the_o apostolic_a office_n for_o say_v he_o the_o same_o be_v mighty_a in_o i_o towards_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o perceive_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n as_o pillar_n to_o uphold_v the_o truth_n by_o their_o doctrine_n prayer_n grace_n and_o part_n isa._n 62._o 6_o 7._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o to_o be_v constant_a in_o truth_n against_o all_o contrary_a blast_n mat._n 11._o 7._o to_o adorn_v the_o truth_n by_o good_a example_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n whereby_o they_o ought_v to_o shine_v before_o other_o mat._n 5._o 16._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o for_o as_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n be_v account_v pillar_n so_o they_o and_o all_o faithful_a minister_n be_v real_o such_o and_o paul_n do_v here_o indirect_o tax_v the_o common_a opinion_n whereby_o that_o name_n be_v appropriate_v only_o to_o those_o three_o which_o do_v belong_v also_o to_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n chief_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o when_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n 9_o who_o god_n do_v call_v to_o the_o undergo_n of_o any_o employment_n and_o chief_o who_o he_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n those_o he_o fit_v with_o gift_n and_o ability_n suitable_a for_o that_o employment_n in_o some_o measure_n whether_o lesser_o or_o great_a mat._n 25._o 15._o for_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v paul_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n call_v by_o god_n but_o upon_o their_o perceive_v that_o grace_n or_o gift_n both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o when_o they_o perceive_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o i_o 10._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o withhold_v our_o approbation_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v crave_v from_o that_o which_o by_o evident_a sign_n and_o reason_n we_o perceive_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o god_n although_o there_o be_v many_o who_o disapprove_v it_o and_o though_o the_o give_n of_o our_o approbation_n to_o it_o may_v disoblige_v those_o who_o otherwise_o pretend_v much_o friendship_n to_o we_o for_o those_o three_o apostle_n perceive_v by_o most_o convince_a evidence_n that_o god_n have_v call_v paul_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n they_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o such_o though_o those_o who_o do_v cry_v they_o much_o up_o as_o pillar_n and_o what_o not_o do_v no_o doubt_n oppose_v their_o so_o do_v as_o tend_v evident_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o their_o cause_n they_o give_v to_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n vers._n 10._o only_o they_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o poor_a the_o same_o which_o i_o also_o be_v forward_o to_o do_v the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o event_n of_o that_o meeting_n which_o do_v also_o evidence_n that_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v part_v good_a friend_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n one_o among_o themselves_o be_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v earnest_o recommend_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o collect_v of_o some_o charity_n among_o the_o church_n of_o the_o
which_o follow_v after_o and_o flow_v from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o even_o those_o work_n be_v imperfect_a isa._n 64._o 6._o and_o so_o can_v make_v we_o complete_o righteous_a and_o we_o do_v owe_v they_o to_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n luke_n 17._o 10._o and_o so_o they_o can_v satisfy_v divine_a justice_n for_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o bypast_a time_n they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o philip._n 2._o 13._o and_o so_o we_o can_v merit_v nothing_o at_o god_n hand_n by_o they_o for_o he_o exclude_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o general_a now_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v be_v such_o as_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n and_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n beside_o that_o those_o false_a apostle_n do_v admit_v a_o mixture_n of_o faith_n and_o work_n in_o justification_n so_o that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o exclude_v even_o work_n which_o flow_v from_o faith_n they_o may_v have_v quick_o agree_v upon_o the_o point_n man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n four_o that_o through_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o be_v thus_o justify_v and_o absolve_v by_o god_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n perform_v by_o himself_o while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n both_o in_o do_v what_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v mat._n 3._o 15._o and_o suffer_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v suffer_v gal._n 3._o 13._o which_o righteousness_n be_v not_o inherent_a in_o we_o but_o impute_v to_o we_o rom._n 5._o 17_o 18_o 19_o as_o the_o sum_n of_o money_n pay_v by_o the_o cautioner_n stand_v good_a in_o law_n for_o the_o principal_a debtor_n so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o lay_v hold_n upon_o his_o righteousness_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o say_v be_v and_o by_o which_o only_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a five_o though_o faith_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o the_o person_n justify_v but_o be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n for_o it_o work_v by_o love_n chap._n 5._o 7._o yet_o faith_n be_v that_o only_a grace_n which_o have_v influence_n in_o our_o justification_n for_o all_o other_o work_v even_o those_o that_o flow_v from_o grace_n be_v exclude_v and_o only_a faith_n admit_v to_o have_v hand_n in_o this_o business_n a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n sixthly_a faith_n have_v influence_n upon_o our_o justification_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n or_o because_o of_o any_o worth_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o more_o than_o in_o other_o grace_n or_o as_o if_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v whether_o it_o alone_o or_o joint_o with_o other_o grace_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o for_o righteousness_n but_o only_o as_o it_o lay_v hold_v on_o jesus_n christ_n and_o give_v we_o a_o right_a to_o his_o righteousness_n through_o the_o merit_n whereof_o alone_o we_o be_v justify_v for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o faith_n receive_v joh._n 1._o 12._o and_o rest_v on_o jesus_n christ_n isa._n 26._o 3_o 4._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v beside_o that_o all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o command_v by_o the_o law_n be_v here_o exclude_v and_o by_o consequence_n faith_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n be_v exclude_v also_o seven_o this_o way_n of_o justification_n by_o freegrace_n accept_v of_o we_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o because_o of_o our_o own_o worth_n be_v common_a to_o all_o who_o ever_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v justify_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a the_o most_o eminent_a and_o best_a of_o man_n must_v quit_v the_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o who_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a by_o faith_n for_o even_o those_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n betake_v themselves_o to_o this_o way_n even_o we_o say_v he_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o paul_n speak_v universal_o of_o all_o for_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v eight_o before_o man_n be_v justify_v through_o virtue_n of_o this_o impute_a righteousness_n he_o must_v first_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o own_o utter_a inability_n to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o so_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o any_o thing_n which_o himself_o can_v do_v so_o natural_a be_v it_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o and_o in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o will_v never_o seek_v in_o earnest_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o be_v make_v to_o despair_v of_o ourselves_o rom._n 10._o 3._o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o this_o conviction_n go_v before_o their_o justification_n know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n next_o he_o must_v be_v convince_v also_o of_o a_o worth_n in_o christ_n merit_n to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o that_o this_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o who_o shall_v lay_v hold_n on_o it_o by_o faith_n so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v stand_v good_a in_o law_n for_o they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o absolution_n as_o if_o they_o have_v give_v a_o equivalent_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n themselves_o for_o none_o will_v venture_v his_o immortal_a soul_n upon_o that_o the_o worth_n whereof_o he_o do_v not_o know_v hence_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o also_o do_v precede_v their_o justification_n know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o last_o be_v thus_o convince_v he_o must_v by_o faith_n receive_v and_o rest_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o most_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o his_o by_o make_v his_o soul_n adhere_v and_o cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n wherein_o christ_n be_v offer_v act._n 2._o 39_o 41._o whereupon_o follow_v the_o real_a justification_n and_o absolution_n of_o the_o man_n who_o so_o do_v for_o paul_n mark_v this_o as_o a_o three_o thing_n go_v before_o their_o justification_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v doct._n 4._o the_o former_a practice_n of_o ancient_a believer_n eminent_a for_o part_n privilege_n and_o grace_n who_o have_v quit_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o venture_v their_o soul_n whole_o upon_o this_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o by_o faith_n aught_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o strong_a argument_n enforce_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o prevail_v with_o those_o galatian_n by_o this_o argument_n we_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n say_v he_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v bejustify_v 5._o though_o the_o approve_a practice_n of_o eminent_a godly_a person_n may_v have_v their_o own_o weight_n in_o order_n to_o our_o encouragement_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o can_v only_o quiet_v a_o man_n conscience_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o make_v his_o mind_n full_o aquiesce_v to_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n unto_o their_o example_n subjoin_v a_o scripture-confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v vers._n 17._o but_o if_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v find_v sinner_n be_v therefore_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v he_o preoccupi_v a_o objection_n which_o may_v have_v be_v frame_v against_o the_o present_a doctrine_n thus_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n do_v suppose_v that_o even_o the_o jew_n themselves_o who_o be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n be_v equal_o sinner_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o be_v unable_a to_o attain_v to_o justification_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n they_o must_v only_o rely_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o paul_n have_v but_o present_o affirm_v ver_fw-la 16._o then_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v make_v man_n sinner_n both_o by_o take_v away_o that_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o jew_n think_v they_o have_v and_o be_v warrant_v as_o they_o conceive_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o to_o think_v as_o also_o by_o furnish_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n with_o a_o occasion_n to_o cast-by_a all_o care_n of_o holiness_n and_o
nature_n 5._o as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v to_o give_v a_o be_v and_o subsistence_n unto_o every_o thing_n contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o promise_n isa._n 46._o 11._o so_o it_o do_v according_o perform_v even_o when_o all_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o second_o cause_n do_v fail_v and_o become_v useless_a for_o bring_v about_o the_o thing_n promise_v for_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n that_o sarah_n shall_v have_v a_o child_n she_o conceive_v and_o bear_v isaac_n not_o after_o the_o flesh_n or_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o through_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n but_o he_o of_o the_o freewoman_n be_v by_o promise_n say_v he_o vers._n 24._o which_o thing_n be_v a_o allegory_n for_o these_o be_v the_o two_o covenant_n the_o one_o from_o the_o mount_n sinai_n which_o gender_v to_o bondage_n which_o be_v agar_n 25._o for_o this_o agar_n be_v mount_n sinai_n in_o arabia_n and_o answer_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o now_o be_v and_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o apostle_n expound_v the_o mystery_n which_o be_v lurk_v under_o and_o prefigure_v by_o the_o former_a history_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o show_v that_o those_o thing_n or_o the_o scripture_n present_o cite_v be_v a_o allegory_n that_o be_v beside_o the_o literal_a historical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n god_n intend_v that_o the_o purpose_n contain_v in_o they_o shall_v shadow_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o follow_a particular_n so_o that_o abraham_n two_o wife_n do_v represent_v the_o two_o covenant_n to_o wit_n the_o old_a covenant_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o old_a administration_n heb._n 8._o 7._o which_o covenant_n be_v great_o mistake_v and_o do_v degenerate_a unto_o a_o plain_a covenant_n of_o work_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o many_o who_o do_v adhere_v unto_o it_o 2._o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o new_a administration_n heb._n 8._o 8._o the_o first_o of_o which_o covenant_n he_o show_v be_v prefigure_v by_o agar_n the_o bondwoman_n and_o he_o describe_v it_o 1._o from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v first_o give_v to_o wit_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n 2._o from_o the_o like_a effect_n produce_v by_o it_o with_o that_o of_o agar_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o hagar_n so_o this_o covenant_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v general_o mistake_v for_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v beget_v child_n unto_o bondage_n that_o be_v they_o who_o adhere_v to_o that_o covenant_n so_o take_v be_v not_o thereby_o free_v from_o their_o bondage_n to_o sin_n satan_n and_o god_n wrath_n chap._n 3._o 10._o and_o be_v of_o a_o servile_a mercenary_a disposition_n as_o do_v whatever_o they_o do_v in_o god_n service_n not_o from_o love_n but_o slavish_a fear_n and_o of_o purpose_n to_o merit_v heaven_n by_o their_o good_a work_n mark_v 10._o 17._o this_o be_v ver_fw-la 24._o and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n show_v the_o fitness_n of_o the_o former_a resemblance_n because_o mount_v sinai_n where_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v first_o deliver_v be_v also_o in_o god_n providence_n call_v agar_n by_o the_o arabian_n he_o describe_v this_o covenant_n three_o from_o those_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v tenacious_o adhere_v to_o it_o by_o show_v that_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n or_o the_o jewish_a church_n not_o as_o she_o be_v in_o her_o best_a time_n but_o in_o that_o present_a age_n do_v answer_v that_o be_v as_o the_o original_a do_v bear_v be_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n or_o do_v keep_v a_o kind_n of_o harmony_n and_o concord_n with_o that_o covenant_n because_o that_o church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o call_v here_o her_o child_n do_v remain_v in_o a_o servile_a condition_n which_o he_o show_v before_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o adhere_v unto_o this_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v now_o adulterate_v and_o corrupt_v ver_fw-la 25._o now_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o history_n of_o abraham_n have_v two_o wife_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o spiritual_a mystery_n not_o condemn_v his_o fact_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o justify_v his_o polygamy_n no_o more_o than_o injustice_n in_o steward_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o parable_n luke_n 16._o 1._o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v condemn_v polygamy_n elsewhere_o màl_o 2._o 15._o and_o mat._n 19_o 4_o 5_o 6._o doct._n 1._o though_o there_o be_v only_o one_o genuine_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v sometime_o express_v in_o proper_a gen._n 1._o 1._o sometime_o in_o figurative_a and_o borrow_a speech_n luke_n 13._o 32._o otherwise_o if_o scripture_n have_v more_o meaning_n than_o one_o it_o shall_v be_v ambiguous_a and_o doubtsom_a yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v sometime_o not_o simple_a but_o compose_v so_o that_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n signify_v immediate_o by_o the_o word_n and_o another_o thing_n immediate_o by_o the_o purpose_n comprehend_v in_o the_o word_n and_o but_o mediate_o by_o the_o word_n themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o type_n and_o allegory_n for_o this_o history_n do_v immediate_o set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o abraham_n family_n and_o the_o state_n of_o abraham_n family_n do_v shadow_n forth_o the_o state_n of_o god_n church_n in_o the_o particular_n aforementioned_a which_o thing_n be_v a_o allegory_n say_v he_o 2._o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o scripture_n give_v we_o express_v warrant_n to_o expound_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o hold_v forth_o by_o way_n of_o type_n or_o allegory_n some_o further_a purpose_n than_o what_o the_o word_n do_v either_o in_o their_o proper_a or_o usual_a acception_n bear_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v hence_o that_o we_o may_v without_o such_o warrant_n expound_v other_o scripture_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n or_o hold_v forth_o our_o witty_a invention_n of_o that_o kind_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o meaning_n intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o those_o scripture_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n express_o show_v that_o this_o scripture_n or_o those_o thing_n be_v a_o allegory_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o very_a usual_a way_n of_o speak_v in_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o that_o which_o do_v only_o signify_v and_o represent_v that_o thing_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n mark_v 14._o 22._o and_o so_o be_v it_o here_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o abraham_n two_o wife_n say_v those_o be_v the_o two_o covenant_n not_o that_o they_o be_v essential_o such_o but_o because_o they_o do_v represent_v and_o prefigure_v they_o 4._o though_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n enter_v by_o god_n with_o sinner_n in_o christ_n have_v be_v but_o one_o for_o substance_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n heb._n 13._o 8._o yet_o there_o have_v be_v divers_a way_n of_o administrate_v it_o one_o especial_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o another_o under_o the_o new_a hence_o be_v it_o that_o this_o one_o covenant_n be_v hold_v forth_o as_o differ_v from_o itself_o and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o one_o but_o two_o for_o those_o be_v the_o two_o covenant_n say_v he_o 5._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v dispense_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o the_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v then_o much_o press_v and_o the_o grace_n contain_v therein_o but_o dark_o propound_v be_v therefore_o general_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o most_o part_n do_v so_o rely_v upon_o it_o and_o expect_v life_n from_o it_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n make_v on_o sinai_n in_o this_o sense_n while_o he_o say_v it_o do_v gender_n unto_o bondage_n to_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v mistake_v for_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o how_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o sense_n to_o gender_n unto_o bondage_n be_v clear_v in_o the_o exposition_n the_o one_o from_o the_o mount_n sinai_n which_o gender_v unto_o bondage_n 6._o hagar_n sarah_n bondmaid_n do_v fit_o represent_v and_o prefigure_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n not_o only_o for_o the_o reason_n contain_v in_o the_o text_n but_o also_o because_o as_o hagar_n be_v once_o a_o second_o wife_n to_o abraham_n and_o ishmael_n her_o son_n for_o a_o while_n abraham_n presume_a heir_n gen._n 17._o 18._o yet_o after_o she_o begin_v to_o contest_v with_o her_o mistress_n sarah_n gen._n 16._o 4._o and_o her_o son_n to_o persecute_v isaac_n the_o child_n of_o promise_n both_o mother_n and_o son_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o abraham_n family_n and_o deprive_v
his_o countryman_n and_o other_o for_o his_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n two_o cor._n 11._o 24_o the_o mark_n scar_n or_o print_n whereof_o which_o be_v yet_o visible_a and_o to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o body_n do_v sufficient_o witness_v and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o especial_o do_v abundant_o refute_v that_o former_a calumny_n for_o if_o he_o have_v preach_v circumcision_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o persecute_v chap._n 5._o 11._o and_o hereby_o also_o he_o oppose_v his_o own_o practice_n and_o courage_n to_o the_o pusillanimity_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o their_o base_a desire_n of_o eschew_v a_o cross_n for_o the_o speak_n of_o truth_n ver_fw-la 12._o doct._n 1._o though_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o contend_v for_o truth_n against_o error_n judas_n v_o 3._o and_o to_o wipe_v off_o that_o disgrace_n which_o adversary_n intend_v by_o unjust_a imputation_n and_o calumny_n to_o fasten_v on_o their_o person_n rom._n 3._o 8._o yet_o the_o spend_v of_o much_o time_n in_o those_o eristick_a debate_n may_v create_v no_o small_a trouble_n and_o heart-breaking_a vexation_n to_o their_o spirit_n as_o divert_v they_o exceed_o from_o that_o far_o sweet_a and_o in_o some_o respect_n far_o more_o profitable_a work_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o even_o of_o preach_v the_o positive_a and_o practical_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o their_o hearer_n and_o of_o feed_v by_o meditation_n upon_o those_o truth_n themselves_o for_o paul_n speak_v of_o their_o contradiction_n to_o truth_n and_o calumny_n against_o his_o person_n say_v from_o hence_o forth_o let_v no_o man_n trouble_v i_o import_v his_o wrestle_n with_o those_o do_v by_o way_n of_o unpleasant_a diversion_n trouble_v he_o and_o so_o as_o they_o consume_v his_o strength_n for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o word_n render_v trouble_n signify_v 2._o when_o the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n and_o slanderer_n can_v be_v stop_v with_o reason_n and_o fair_a persuasion_n but_o rather_o they_o prove_v more_o insolent_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o who_o have_v authority_n wise_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n for_o so_o do_v paul_n have_v use_v abundance_n of_o reason_n and_o persuasion_n already_o by_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n command_n from_o henceforth_o let_v no_o man_n trouble_v i_o 3._o as_o it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o christ_n most_o eminent_a servant_n to_o meet_v with_o base_a and_o disgraceful_a usage_n from_o rage_a persecuter_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o base_a of_o slave_n malefactor_n and_o the_o very_a off-scouring_n of_o man_n so_o whatever_o hard_a measure_n his_o servant_n do_v receive_v from_o such_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v look_v on_o it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o he_o will_v own_v their_o suffering_n wound_n and_o akar_n of_o those_o wound_n as_o his_o own_o and_o allow_v his_o suffer_a martyr_n to_o look_v so_o upon_o they_o also_o &_o that_o because_o they_o be_v inflict_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o and_o because_o of_o that_o strict_a union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n whereby_o he_o and_o they_o be_v only_o one_o mystical_a christ_n eph._n 1._o 23._o for_o paul_n have_v receive_v stripe_n and_o wound_n the_o mark_n whereof_o do_v afterward_o remain_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o word_n signify_v the_o print_n and_o mark_n of_o such_o stripe_n as_o slave_n and_o malefactor_n use_v to_o be_v beat_v with_o and_o those_o he_o call_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 4._o though_o man_n of_o this_o world_n do_v but_o judge_v base_o of_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o of_o their_o suffering_n together_o with_o the_o print_n and_o memorial_n of_o their_o suffering_n as_o they_o do_v judge_n of_o the_o stripe_n and_o scar_n of_o those_o who_o be_v just_o beat_v for_o their_o fault_n act._n 24._o 5._o yet_o the_o person_n who_o have_v suffer_v will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o but_o rather_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n will_v glory_v in_o the_o very_a print_n and_o mark_n of_o those_o stripe_n and_o wound_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o think_v the_o more_o honourable_o of_o that_o person_n see_v those_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n for_o paul_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n boast_v of_o those_o his_o mark_n which_o be_v imprint_v by_o his_o persecuter_n of_o purpose_n to_o disgrace_v he_o i_o do_v bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 5._o though_o wicked_a heretic_n may_v suffer_v much_o before_o they_o renounce_v their_o erroneous_a opinion_n so_o that_o a_o man_n suffering_n for_o his_o opinion_n will_v not_o present_o prove_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v truth_n yet_o when_o other_o strong_a argument_n from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n be_v already_o make_v use_n of_o by_o a_o preacher_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n this_o may_v add_v weight_n to_o all_o his_o other_o argument_n and_o argue_v his_o sincererity_n and_o uprightness_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n even_o that_o with_o courage_n and_o constancy_n and_o that_o frequent_o he_o have_v seal_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o his_o suffering_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v already_o speak_v sufficient_o in_o reason_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n against_o his_o adversary_n do_v now_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o additional_a argument_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o who_o do_v oppose_v his_o doctrine_n and_o question_v his_o sincerity_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o from_o henceforth_o let_v no_o man_n trouble_v i_o say_v he_o for_o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n vers._n 18._o brethren_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n fourthly_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v the_o epistle_n with_o his_o ordinary_a farewell-wish_a wherein_o have_v design_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n he_o wish_v that_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n with_o all_o spiritual_a benefit_n flow_v from_o it_o and_o purchase_v and_o convey_v to_o they_o through_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o call_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v reside_v both_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o their_o spirit_n and_o whole_a soul_n and_o affix_v his_o amen_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o fervency_n and_o confidence_n in_o his_o wish_n and_o as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o he_o in_o this_o epistle_n beside_o what_o be_v already_o observe_v upon_o the_o like_a farewell-wish_a in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o colossian_n hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o more_o of_o prejudice_n a_o minister_n do_v apprehend_v to_o be_v in_o a_o people_n or_o person_n against_o himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n he_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v the_o more_o by_o affectionate_a insinuation_n and_o by_o frequent_a and_o seasonable_a reiterate_n of_o love_a compellation_n the_o root_n out_o of_o those_o prejudices_fw-la for_o beside_o all_o the_o insinuation_n which_o he_o have_v use_v towards_o and_o lovely_a compellation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o those_o galatian_n so_o much_o possess_v with_o prejudice_n against_o he_o chap._n 4._o 16._o he_o design_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n in_o his_o farewell-wish_a which_o he_o do_v to_o no_o other_o church_n except_o to_o that_o of_o corinth_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o who_o at_o that_o time_n have_v deep_a prejudice_n against_o he_o also_o brethren_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 2._o the_o main_a thing_n in_o people_n for_o which_o minister_n ought_v to_o care_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v most_o advert_v unto_o by_o people_n themselves_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o inward_a man_n as_o that_o for_o which_o god_n do_v main_o call_v prov._n 23._o 26._o and_o be_v keep_v right_o will_v command_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o keep_v it_o right_n also_o prov._n 4._o 23._o and_o without_o the_o concurrence_n whereof_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o detestable_a hypocrisy_n mat._n 15._o 8._o for_o the_o apostle_n wish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v with_o their_o spirit_n by_o seat_v itself_o there_o that_o it_o may_v command_v the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o from_o thence_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n say_v he_o finis_fw-la a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o argument_n paul_n have_v plant_v a_o famous_a church_n at_o ephesus_n act._n 19_o 1_o 10_o &c_n &c_n a_o prime_a city_n
thing_n and_o prefer_v christ_n unto_o all_o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n 5._o as_o there_o be_v a_o world_n to_o come_v when_o this_o be_v go_v wherein_o shall_v dwell_v righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o so_o though_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v cease_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o be_v deliver_v up_o by_o he_o to_o the_o father_n as_o to_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o do_v now_o administer_v it_o by_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n psal._n 110._o 2._o who_o he_o subdue_v and_o destroy_v psal._n 2._o 9_o and_o gathering-in_a his_o elect_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o yet_o this_o kingdom_n of_o his_o shall_v never_o cease_v but_o be_v continue_v in_o that_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v without_o end_n as_o to_o the_o glory_n majesty_n absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o jesus_n christ_n mediator_n and_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n shall_v enjoy_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o these_o word_n not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v show_v the_o duration_n of_o christ_n kingly_a glory_n and_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v not_o to_o the_o word_n name_v immediate_o precede_v but_o to_o god_n action_n of_o set_v christ_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n from_o vers._n 22_o learn_v 1._o the_o lord_n have_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o disposal_n to_o do_v with_o they_o what_o he_o please_v for_o say_v paul_n he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v except_o they_o have_v be_v at_o his_o disposal_n 2._o jesus_n christ_n god-man_n mediator_n be_v not_o only_o exalt_v unto_o high_a glory_n and_o dignity_n above_o all_o the_o creature_n but_o also_o have_v receive_v absolute_a dominion_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o they_o all_o so_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n even_o the_o great_a be_v subject_v to_o he_o and_o that_o in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o subjection_n to_o wit_n some_o willing_o as_o the_o effectual_o call_v and_o choose_v psal._n 110._o 3_o other_o by_o constraint_n and_o without_o or_o contrary_a to_o any_o purpose_n or_o intention_n of_o their_o own_o be_v liable_a unto_o and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o his_o overrule_a power_n for_o bring_v about_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o church_n good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o thus_o devil_n reprobate_n cross_n tentation_n and_o all_o creature_n be_v subject_v to_o he_o for_o it_o seem_v those_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v under_o christ_n foot_n must_v be_v take_v universal_o of_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a not_o only_o to_o the_o verse_n precede_v where_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o all_o creature_n but_o also_o to_o philip._n 2._o 10_o 11._o which_o place_n be_v a_o commentary_n unto_o this_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n vers._n 22._o and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n 23._o which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o christ_n glory_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o general_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n do_v next_o hold_v forth_o his_o special_a dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o church_n by_o show_v that_o christ_n over_o or_o above_o all_o that_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o church_n head_n which_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o natural_a body_n to_o which_o he_o compare_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o first_o he_o show_v that_o christ_n do_v answer_v to_o the_o head_n which_o imply_v a_o eminency_n in_o he_o above_o the_o church_n his_o body_n cant._n 5._o 10._o together_o with_o authority_n and_o power_n over_o his_o church_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v she_o both_o visible_o by_o his_o own_o officer_n dispense_n the_o word_n and_o censure_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o and_o inward_o by_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n joh._n 16._o 13._o 14._o it_o imply_v also_o oneness_n of_o nature_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o church_n heb._n 2._o 14._o and_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n enable_v he_o to_o do_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o head_n to_o such_o a_o great_a necessirous_a and_o infirm_a body_n as_o his_o church_n be_v col._n 2._o 3._o and_o it_o imply_v a_o strict_a union_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o church_n as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o member_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o tie_n of_o which_o union_n as_o to_o the_o church_n visible_a which_o be_v his_o visible_a political_a and_o ministerial_a body_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o be_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o they_o be_v external_o psal._n 50._o 5._o together_o with_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n act._n 8._o 37._o but_o as_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o real_a believer_n they_o be_v as_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n animate_v and_o enliven_v with_o that_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v poured-forth_a on_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 9_o they_o have_v also_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o love_n to_o he_o wrought_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o they_o col._n 1._o 4._o eph._n 6._o 24._o and_o hereby_o they_o be_v unite_v most_o strict_o to_o he_o and_o last_o the_o metaphor_n imply_v communication_n of_o influence_n from_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n a_o influence_n of_o common_a gift_n from_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n eph._n 4._o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o a_o influence_n of_o spiritual_a life_n motion_n and_o of_o save_a grace_n to_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o believer_n col._n 2._o 19_o even_o as_o the_o head_n be_v above_o and_o rule_v the_o body_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o body_n have_v all_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a sense_n with_o memory_n and_o understanding_n seat_v in_o it_o for_o guide_v the_o body_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n and_o convey_v influence_n for_o motion_n and_o sense_n unto_o the_o body_n and_o second_o ver_fw-la 23._o he_o show_v that_o the_o church_n answer_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n under_o the_o head_n and_o be_v call_v christ_n body_n to_o wit_n not_o his_o natural_a but_o mystical_a body_n which_o imply_v not_o only_o the_o church_n union_n with_o christ_n but_o union_n and_o order_n also_o among_o the_o member_n themselves_o together_o with_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o function_n as_o there_o be_v several_a member_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o it_o imply_v also_o their_o receive_a influence_n for_o life_n and_o motion_n from_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 16._o and_o the_o duty_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n due_a unto_o he_o as_o head_n eph._n 5._o 24._o he_o show_v also_o the_o high_a honour_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o be_v christ_n body_n even_o that_o hereby_o they_o become_v christ_n fullness_n not_o as_o if_o believer_n do_v add_v any_o personal_a perfection_n to_o he_o who_o be_v infinite_a in_o perfection_n unto_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v only_o they_o be_v member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n unto_o which_o he_o of_o grace_n have_v undertake_v the_o relation_n of_o head_n so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o fullness_n not_o of_o personal_a but_o of_o mystical_a christ_n as_o both_o head_n and_o member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n be_v comprehend_v under_o that_o name_n christ._n see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o therefore_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o expression_n do_v imply_v any_o want_n of_o perfection_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o christ_n as_o god-man_n mediator_n fill_v the_o all_o of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n for_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n require_v this_o all_o to_o be_v so_o astrict_v upon_o who_o he_o bestow_v a_o fullness_n partly_o of_o gift_n and_o partly_o of_o grace_n a_o fullness_n answerable_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o childhood_n and_o imperfection_n wherein_o we_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n as_o the_o roman_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n and_o knowledge_n rom._n 15._o 14_o so_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o borrow_v any_o perfection_n from_o his_o church_n that_o all_o her_o perfection_n be_v but_o drop_n fall_v from_o that_o ocean_n and_o fullness_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o he_o joh._n 1._o 16._o doct._n 1._o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o father_n gift_n unto_o the_o church_n a_o gift_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o all_o within_o the_o church_n job_n 3._o 16._o though_o not_o receive_v by_o all_o joh._n 1._o 11._o but_o by_o real_a believer_n who_o by_o receive_v he_o obtain_v
region_n of_o the_o air_n he_o do_v exercise_v it_o also_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o hell_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o and_o therefore_o these_o must_v not_o be_v here_o exclude_v but_o rather_o include_v as_o be_v below_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n it_o be_v describe_v also_o from_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n those_o who_o be_v not_o only_o so_o obstinate_a in_o evil_n that_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o relinquish_v it_o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a render_v disobedience_n imply_v but_o also_o be_v judicial_o give_v over_o to_o disobedience_n and_o full_o under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o which_o be_v express_v while_o they_o be_v call_v child_n of_o disobedience_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o holy_a language_n whereby_o those_o who_o be_v full_o give_v over_o and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o vice_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o that_o vice_n hos._n 2._o 4._o concern_v which_o obstinate_a sinner_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n do_v incessant_o and_o without_o intermission_n work_v most_o powerful_o in_o they_o by_o drive_v they_o unto_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n without_o any_o stay_n or_o hindrance_n see_v joh._n 8._o 41_o 44._o doct._n 1._o the_o depth_n of_o man_n natural_a misery_n be_v so_o great_a that_o even_o the_o renew_a child_n of_o god_n can_v reach_v it_o at_o one_o view_n nor_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v of_o it_o until_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v frequent_o inculcate_v and_o lay_v it_o forth_o in_o its_o woeful_a parcel_n yea_o and_o bear-in_a upon_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o most_o convince_a reason_n take_v from_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o experience_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o convert_a ephesian_n see_v a_o necessity_n not_o only_o to_o declare_v in_o the_o general_a that_o they_o have_v be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n but_o also_o to_o prove_v it_o be_v so_o and_o to_o point-forth_a that_o woeful_a death_n at_o large_a in_o this_o verse_n wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v etc._n etc._n 2._o though_o even_o the_o regenerate_v have_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n dwell_v in_o they_o rom._n 7._o 24._o and_o do_v sometime_o actual_o fall_v in_o sin_n yea_o even_o very_o gross_a sin_n 2_o sam._n 11._o 4._o and_o 12._o 9_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o sin_n that_o be_v sin_n be_v not_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o the_o way_n to_o the_o traveler_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o his_o daily_a trade_n and_o employment_n psal._n 1._o 1._o or_o to_o sin_n without_o any_o reluctancy_n flow_v from_o a_o spiritual_a principle_n against_o that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v sin_n gal._n 5._o 17._o and_o so_o as_o to_o walk_v after_o sin_n by_o make_v sin_n and_o suggestion_n to_o sin_v his_o guide_n who_o he_o do_v willing_o follow_v rom._n 8._o 1._o although_o sin_n may_v conquer_v and_o carry_v he_o as_o a_o unwilling_a captive_n rom._n 7._o 14._o etc._n etc._n for_o paul_n make_v their_o walk_n in_o sin_n a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v fall_v upon_o the_o regenerate_v wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v 3._o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o convert_v grace_n that_o it_o cause_v man_n change_v their_o former_a way_n and_o course_n though_o they_o have_v be_v never_o so_o much_o root_v in_o it_o and_o habituate_v to_o it_o for_o while_o he_o say_v wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v he_o imply_v there_o be_v a_o change_n wrought_v and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o walk_v in_o the_o time_n present_a 4._o while_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n job_n 1._o 29._o and_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o it_o be_v no_o cogent_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o the_o world_n see_v the_o word_n world_n do_v not_o always_o when_o mention_v in_o scripture_n comprise_v all_o who_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o must_v be_v astrict_v to_o the_o universality_n of_o some_o certain_a kind_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n will_v bear_v for_o here_o the_o world_n who_o course_n the_o unconverted_a ephesian_n do_v follow_v must_v be_v the_o world_n of_o unrenewed_a man_n only_o and_o can_v be_v extend_v so_o as_o to_o comprehend_v the_o godly_a and_o renew_v who_o be_v also_o in_o the_o world_n you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n 5._o the_o lord_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v move_v with_o the_o merit_n or_o worth_n of_o those_o who_o he_o do_v convert_v to_o bestow_v convert_v grace_n upon_o they_o rather_o than_o on_o other_o who_o he_o leave_v in_o their_o unconverted_a state_n that_o he_o make_v this_o grace_n of_o his_o to_o fall_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v in_o no_o respect_n better_o than_o those_o who_o he_o pass_v by_o for_o those_o ephesian_n before_o conversion_n walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v they_o be_v behind_o with_o none_o in_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n 6._o as_o the_o general_a corrupt_a custom_n and_o example_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o live_v or_o who_o have_v live_v in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o world_n before_o we_o be_v a_o strong_a incitement_n and_o sufficient_a excuse_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o to_o follow_v the_o multitude_n in_o do_v evil_a without_o further_a enquiry_n so_o it_o argue_v a_o man_n to_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o unrenewed_a estate_n when_o he_o make_v the_o example_n of_o other_o the_o high_a rule_n according_a to_o which_o he_o walk_v and_o labour_v to_o conform_v himself_o unto_o it_o more_o than_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o general_a custom_n and_o course_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o walk_v and_o a_o encouragement_n to_o they_o in_o their_o walk_n and_o make_v this_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v then_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n wherein_o say_v he_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n 7._o all_o man_n in_o their_o unrenewed_a state_n be_v very_a slave_n to_o satan_n who_o woeful_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n they_o follow_v and_o who_o they_o resemble_v and_o imitate_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n for_o so_o much_o be_v employ_v while_o he_o say_v they_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n 8._o though_o the_o devil_n and_o fall_v angel_n have_v always_o a_o hell_n horror_n and_o torment_n in_o their_o conscience_n wherever_o they_o be_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o yet_o they_o be_v not_o always_o in_o hell_n that_o place_n of_o torment_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n mat._n 25._o 41._o they_o be_v also_o present_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o air_n and_o there_o through_o divine_a permission_n have_v no_o small_a power_n even_o so_o great_a as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o move_v the_o element_n bring_v down_o fire_n upon_o earth_n job_n 1._o 16._o raise_v storm_n job_n 1._o 19_o to_o smite_v man_n body_n with_o several_a disease_n job_n 2._o 7._o yea_o and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o man_n job_n 1._o 19_o and_o beast_n mark_v 5._o 13._o which_o power_n of_o they_o in_o its_o exercise_n be_v always_o overrule_v and_o limit_v by_o god_n job_n 1._o 12._o and_o 2._o 6._o in_o so_o far_o as_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o overrule_a providence_n do_v thereby_o bring_v about_o his_o own_o design_n and_o purpose_n which_o be_v either_o to_o execute_v deserve_v judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a mark_v 5._o 13_o 17._o or_o to_o exercise_v and_o try_v the_o godly_a job_n 1._o 12_o etc._n etc._n for_o satan_n be_v call_v prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v who_o have_v power_n in_o the_o air_n 9_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o substance_n and_o can_v be_v see_v by_o bodily_a eye_n but_o when_o they_o appear_v clothe_v with_o body_n which_o belong_v not_o natural_o unto_o they_o but_o for_o a_o time_n be_v assume_v by_o they_o 1_o sam._n 28._o 14._o so_o the_o way_n by_o which_o satan_n do_v impart_v his_o temptation_n unto_o we_o be_v not_o always_o sensible_a but_o often_o unperceivable_a by_o the_o outward_a sense_n he_o do_v most_o certain_o tempt_v to_o sin_n and_o yet_o the_o tempt_a sinner_n perceive_v he_o not_o for_o as_o this_o spiritual_a and_o unperceivable_a way_n of_o tempt_a do_v follow_v upon_o his_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a substance_n so_o
christ_n and_o virtue_n come_v from_o he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n grow_v and_o in_o the_o lord_n which_o word_n it_o seem_v be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o not_o only_o the_o first_o beginning_n but_o also_o the_o continue_a progress_n and_o increase_n of_o grace_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o lord_n christ._n 5._o as_o growth_n of_o grace_n in_o every_o particular_a believer_n so_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a by_o the_o addition_n of_o new_a convert_n do_v flow_v not_o from_o create_a might_n or_o power_n zech._n 4._o 6._o but_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v the_o nation_n give_v he_o for_o a_o inheritance_n psal._n 2._o 8._o will_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o opposition_n enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o dominion_n until_o he_o attain_v the_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o to_o who_o he_o have_v a_o right_n for_o this_o growth_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v also_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o new_a member_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v it_o grow_v in_o the_o lord_n 6._o as_o all_o believer_n joint_o and_o each_o believer_n a_o part_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o be_v a_o temple_n for_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o do_v manifest_v his_o special_a presence_n and_o wherein_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v by_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n praise_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o new_a obedience_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o temple_n indeed_o for_o this_o holy_a god_n they_o must_v be_v much_o in_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n as_o in_o that_o which_o become_v his_o house_n psal._n 93._o 5._o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o this_o whole_a building_n grow_v up_o to_o be_v a_o temple_n for_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a temple_n all_o the_o building_n grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n 7._o the_o more_o that_o believer_n do_v endeavour_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n without_o rest_v upon_o any_o measure_n they_o may_v expect_v the_o more_o of_o god_n special_a presence_n to_o be_v manifest_v in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o own_o temple_n for_o it_o be_v the_o grow_v of_o this_o build_n main_o which_o make_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o temple_n for_o god_n all_o the_o building_n grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n vers._n 22._o in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n do_v now_o in_o the_o next_o and_o last_o place_n apply_v what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o this_o spiritual_a edifice_n and_o of_o the_o church_n happy_a estate_n under_o that_o similitude_n unto_o those_o believe_a ephesian_n in_o particular_a by_o show_v that_o even_o they_o be_v build_v up_o together_o with_o all_o other_o sincere_a believer_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n the_o foundation_n and_o for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o place_n of_o habitation_n where_o god_n may_v dwell_v as_o manifest_v his_o special_a presence_n in_o they_o by_o the_o save_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n doct._n 1._o that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v save_v and_o our_o comfort_n solid_a it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o that_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v those_o excellent_a privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o general_a but_o we_o must_v also_o observe_v the_o due_a order_n make_v application_n of_o they_o unto_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a for_o paul_n teach_v so_o much_o while_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o general_a he_o make_v application_n thereof_o unto_o those_o ephesian_n in_o particular_a in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v build_v together_o say_v he_o 2._o that_o this_o particular_a application_n may_v be_v make_v in_o due_a order_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o make_v application_n of_o christ_n unto_o ourselves_o lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o by_o faith_n that_o so_o be_v in_o he_o we_o may_v have_v right_a unto_o all_o those_o save_a privilege_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o he_o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v this_o be_v the_o order_n wherein_o those_o privilege_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o believe_a ephesian_n they_o be_v first_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o have_v access_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v right_o apply_v christ_n unto_o ourselves_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o in_o order_n to_o all_o those_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n even_o to_o those_o which_o imply_v a_o obligation_n upon_o we_o of_o duty_n both_o unto_o other_o believer_n and_o unto_o god_n for_o those_o ephesian_n be_v so_o unite_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o as_o a_o consequence_n thereof_o they_o be_v also_o unite_v one_o to_o another_o and_o to_o all_o believer_n by_o love_n and_o make_v a_o habitation_n for_o god_n in_o who_o you_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n 4._o jesus_n christ_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o other_o building_n in_o this_o that_o every_o particular_a believer_n be_v not_o only_o lay_v upon_o he_o and_o support_v by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o material_a building_n but_o they_o be_v also_o indent_v in_o he_o and_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cliff_n of_o that_o rock_n by_o save_a faith_n so_o that_o the_o foundation_n cover_v the_o whole_a building_n and_o serve_v for_o a_o refuge_n from_o the_o storm_n and_o a_o shadow_n from_o the_o heat_n isa._n 25._o 4._o for_o he_o say_v not_o upon_o who_o but_o in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v 5._o as_o all_o believer_n how_o far_o so_o ever_o remove_v by_o large_a distance_n be_v yet_o most_o strict_o tie_v and_o join_v together_o so_o by_o take_v band_n with_o christ_n the_o foundation_n they_o be_v fasten_v one_o to_o another_o even_o as_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o building_n for_o he_o say_v in_o who_o you_o be_v build_v together_o union_n among_o themselves_o do_v follow_v upon_o their_o be_v in_o he_o 6._o the_o more_o deep_o engage_v that_o any_o have_v be_v before_o conversion_n in_o satan_n service_n and_o the_o slavery_n of_o their_o lust_n their_o after_o conversion_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n for_o a_o habitation_n to_o god_n be_v the_o rare_a privilege_n the_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o high_o esteem_v of_o for_o he_o say_v not_o simple_o in_o who_o you_o be_v build_v but_o in_o who_o you_o also_o which_o highten_v the_o purpose_n as_o a_o thing_n wonderful_a and_o hardly_o credible_a the_o apostle_n have_v a_o eye_n doubtless_o to_o their_o former_a slavery_n unto_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o lust_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o 7._o so_o inseparable_a be_v that_o union_n and_o connexion_n among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n that_o the_o presence_n and_o indwel_n of_o one_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o indwel_n of_o all_o for_o they_o be_v a_o habitation_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o son_n because_o the_o spirit_n do_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o sanctify_v they_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n 8._o though_o all_o the_o external_a action_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n yet_o some_o of_o those_o action_n be_v usual_o ascribe_v unto_o one_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n according_a as_o they_o carry_v some_o proportion_n and_o likeness_n to_o the_o personal_a property_n of_o each_o person_n for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o believer_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o effect_n god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o believer_n see_v he_o thereby_o do_v manifest_v his_o special_a presence_n in_o they_o be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o spirit_n while_o those_o ephesian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o habitation_n unto_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n chap._n iii_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o begin_v ver_fw-la 2._o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o apostolic_a office_n towards_o the_o gentile_n with_o his_o call_n to_o it_o and_o qualification_n for_o it_o and_o first_o he_o propound_v the_o matter_n brief_o that_o this_o office_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o vers_n 2._o next_o he_o do_v more_o large_o illustrate_v it_o first_o by_o show_v his_o qualification_n and_o furniture_n for_o this_o office_n to_o wit_n his_o knowledge_n and_o insight_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o appeal_v to_o what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o two_o former_a chapter_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o and_o have_v call_v the_o gospel_n a_o mystery_n he_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o know_v
of_o old_a as_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o give_v a_o brief_a sum_n of_o this_o mystery_n as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v most_o controvert_v to_o wit_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o free_a enjoyment_n of_o gospel-priviledge_n ver_fw-la 6._o next_o by_o show_v his_o call_n from_o god_n and_o authority_n to_o dispense_v this_o furniture_n where_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o extol_v and_o magnify_v his_o office_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o call_v he_o to_o it_o from_o eight_o distinct_a consideration_n first_o from_o the_o gift_n wherewith_o he_o be_v furnish_v to_o discharge_v it_o second_o from_o the_o powerful_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o wrought_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 7._o three_o from_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o it_o four_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n which_o he_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o even_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 8._o five_o from_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o by_o his_o conscientious_a discharge_n thereof_o be_v to_o accresce_fw-it unto_o man_n even_o their_o more_o clear_a understanding_n of_o that_o mystery_n ver_fw-la 9_o six_o from_o the_o same_o benefit_n which_o do_v thereby_o redound_v to_o the_o glorify_a angel_n ver_fw-la 10._o seven_o from_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n purpose_n to_o intrust_v he_o in_o that_o office_n for_o bring_v about_o the_o forementioned_a end_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o last_o from_o three_o excellent_a privilege_n boldness_n access_n confidence_n whereof_o believer_n do_v partake_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o ministry_n as_o be_v thereby_o bring_v to_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o enjoy_v all_o those_o ver_fw-la 12._o from_o all_o which_o ground_n he_o dehort_v they_o from_o faint_v notwithstanding_o of_o his_o present_a sad_a suffering_n in_o discharge_v so_o honourable_a a_o employment_n ver_fw-la 13._o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o do_v indirect_o incite_v they_o to_o persevere_v and_o make_v progress_n in_o the_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o and_o in_o communion_n with_o christ_n by_o give_v a_o sum_n of_o his_o fervent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o to_o that_o purpose_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o prayer_n be_v ver_fw-la 1._o his_o gesture_n in_o prayer_n and_o to_o who_o he_o do_v pray_v to_o wit_n god_n describe_v from_o his_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v ver_fw-la 14._o 15._o the_o particular_n pray_v for_o be_v 1._o their_o strengthen_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n by_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 16._o 2._o christ_n inhabit_v their_o heart_n by_o faith_n ver_fw-la 17_o 3._o their_o experimental_a knowledge_n and_o comprehension_n of_o christ_n boundless_a love_n flow_v from_o their_o firm_a adhere_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o 4._o their_o full_a replenish_n with_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o glory_n ver_fw-la 19_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o prayer_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o god_n take_v from_o his_o almighty_a power_n to_o do_v above_o our_o petition_n and_o conception_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o a_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n so_o describe_v and_o upon_o that_o ground_n ver_fw-la 21._o vers._n 1._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o gentile_n this_o verse_n belong_v to_o the_o purpose_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o be_v begin_v here_o be_v interrupt_v until_o ver_fw-la 14._o the_o reason_n whereof_o shall_v be_v show_v ver_fw-la 2._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o do_v here_o declare_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o follow_a prayer_n to_o god_n on_o their_o behalf_n to_o have_v be_v even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v but_o present_o speak_v concern_v they_o to_o wit_n their_o be_v already_o build_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n together_o with_o all_o true_a believer_n for_o the_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n relate_v to_o the_o close_a of_o the_o precede_a chapter_n and_o withal_o that_o his_o pray_v to_o god_n so_o fervent_o for_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o weight_n in_o order_n to_o their_o up-stirring_a to_o endeavour_v after_o that_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o he_o describe_v himself_o who_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o from_o his_o present_a captivity_n and_o bond_n under_o which_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o behoof_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o who_o these_o ephesian_n be_v a_o part_n for_o paul_n be_v entrust_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 7._o it_o follow_v that_o all_o his_o suffering_n in_o discharge_n of_o that_o trust_n be_v for_o their_o sake_n beside_o that_o the_o near_a cause_n of_o his_o suffering_n from_o the_o jew_n his_o chief_a adversary_n be_v his_o carry_v of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n act._n 22_o 21_o 22._o doct._n 1._o the_o pain_n of_o minister_n with_o and_o for_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v at_o a_o end_n when_o people_n be_v bring_v to_o christ_n and_o build_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n that_o even_o their_o be_v bring_v this_o length_n do_v lay_v a_o new_a tie_n upon_o their_o minister_n both_o to_o deal_v with_o god_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o to_o labour_v with_o themselves_o so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o that_o not_o only_o they_o do_v not_o loss_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o wrought_v 2_o joh._n ver_fw-la 8._o but_o also_o they_o may_v make_v progress_n answerable_a unto_o their_o fair_a beginning_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o mar_v their_o own_o comfort_n psal._n 51._o 12._o make_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 14._o and_o thereby_o draw_v down_o sore_a correction_n upon_o themselves_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 10._o for_o the_o apostle_n his_o pray_v so_o fervent_o upon_o their_o behalf_n and_o thereby_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o endeavour_v after_o that_o themselves_o which_o he_o do_v pray_v for_o be_v occasion_v by_o their_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n for_o a_o habitation_n unto_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o i_o paul_n do_v bow_n my_o knee_n as_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 14._o which_o close_v up_o the_o sentence_n begin_v here_o 2._o such_o powerful_a influence_n have_v god_n upon_o heart_n that_o he_o can_v make_v those_o who_o for_o the_o time_n be_v cruel_a persecuter_n of_o truth_n prove_v afterward_o famous_a martyr_n and_o sufferer_n for_o it_o for_o paul_n be_v once_o a_o bloody_a persecuter_n gal._n 1._o 13._o but_o be_v now_o a_o famous_a sufferer_n i_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n say_v he_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a that_o prisoner_n imply_v he_o be_v no_o ordinary_a but_o a_o note_a sufferer_n his_o suffering_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n singular_a 2_o cor._n 11._o 23_o etc._n etc._n 3._o suffering_n for_o christ_n and_o truth_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v cause_n of_o just_a reproach_n to_o those_o who_o suffer_v from_o other_o or_o from_o be_v matter_n of_o shame_n and_o blush_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v rather_o a_o glory_n unto_o they_o yea_o and_o sometime_o will_v be_v glory_v in_o by_o they_o as_o that_o wherein_o their_o chief_a honour_n stand_v for_o paul_n after_o the_o example_n of_o king_n and_o noble_n who_o design_n themselves_o by_o their_o most_o honourable_a style_n do_v in_o place_n of_o all_o take_v this_o one_o of_o a_o prisoner_n for_o truth_n unto_o himself_o i_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 4._o so_o far_o ought_v people_n be_v from_o stumble_v at_o truth_n because_o of_o the_o oppress_a and_o suffer_a lot_n of_o those_o who_o preach_v it_o that_o even_o their_o suffering_n for_o truth_n shall_v make_v their_o pain_n the_o more_o acceptable_a and_o add_v a_o weight_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o mouth_n for_o paul_n describe_v himself_o from_o his_o present_a suffer_a lot_n that_o both_o his_o person_n and_o pain_n may_v have_v the_o more_o weight_n and_o efficacy_n with_o they_o i_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 5._o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o give_v so_o far_o way_n to_o the_o rage_n of_o persecuter_n as_o that_o the_o choice_a instrument_n for_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n may_v be_v for_o a_o season_n restrain_v in_o their_o liberty_n and_o so_o lay_v aside_o as_o useless_a even_o in_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o their_o pain_n and_o diligence_n for_o paul_n a_o eminent_a instrument_n 1_o corinth_n 15._o 10._o be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n cast_v in_o prison_n i_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 6._o no_o affliction_n or_o suffering_n do_v loose_v a_o pastor_n from_o his_o duty_n
call_v minister_n by_o god_n to_o hold_v forth_o unto_o the_o lord_n people_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n through_o free_a grace_n the_o great_a of_o all_o trust_v so_o whatever_o be_v commit_v or_o give_v by_o god_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o for_o themselves_o alone_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o also_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v send_v and_o therefore_o god_n do_v usual_o deal_v the_o better_a with_o minister_n for_o the_o people_n sake_n for_o the_o relative_a which_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o antecedent_n grace_n and_o paul_n say_v this_o grace_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v i_o to_o you-ward_o vers._n 3._o how_o that_o by_o revelation_n he_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o mystery_n as_o i_o write_v afore_o in_o few_o word_n 4_o whereby_o when_o you_o read_v you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o ver_fw-la 13._o more_o large_o to_o illustrate_v what_o he_o do_v but_o brief_o assert_v ver_fw-la 2._o to_o wit_n that_o the_o apostolic_a office_n of_o dispense_n the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o do_v first_o show_v to_o ver_fw-la 7._o that_o he_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v by_o god_n with_o knowledge_n and_o insight_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concredit_v to_o he_o and_o in_o those_o two_o verse_n he_o declare_v not_o only_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n or_o sacred_a secret_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n together_o with_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n from_o god_n and_o not_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n as_o be_v more_o clear_o express_v gal._n 1._o 12._o and_o for_o proof_n of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o insight_n in_o this_o mystery_n he_o refer_v they_o to_o what_o he_o have_v write_v succinct_o of_o it_o in_o the_o two_o former_a chapter_n in_o which_o he_o have_v by_o a_o most_o divine_a and_o ravish_a strain_n set_v forth_o the_o ground_n cause_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o make_v application_n of_o all_o both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o be_v the_o very_a comprehensive_a sum_n of_o this_o mystery_n ver_fw-la 3._o from_o which_o two_o precede_a chapter_n be_v diligent_o perpend_v and_o read_v by_o they_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v find_v he_o have_v not_o arrogant_o and_o without_o ground_n ascribe_v to_o himself_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o insight_n in_o that_o mystery_n which_o he_o call_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o and_o the_o very_a mystery_n of_o that_o mystery_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o this_o be_v contain_v ver_fw-la 4._o from_o ver_fw-la 3._o learn_v 1._o whoever_o be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o undergo_v any_o office_n in_o his_o house_n they_o be_v in_o somemeasure_n great_a or_o lesser_a competent_o furnish_v and_o fit_v by_o he_o for_o that_o employment_n and_o therefore_o giftlesse_a minister_n be_v never_o send_v by_o god_n for_o paul_n have_v show_v that_o the_o apostolic_a office_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n ver_fw-la 2._o he_o now_o declare_v how_o god_n have_v furnish_v he_o for_o it_o how_o that_o by_o revelation_n he_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o mystery_n 2._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v so_o see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 9_o doct_n 1._o he_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o mystery_n 3._o the_o lord_n do_v usual_o manifest_v himself_o more_o or_o less_o unto_o his_o servant_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n weight_n and_o difficulty_n of_o those_o employment_n unto_o which_o he_o do_v call_v they_o for_o he_o make_v himself_o manifest_a to_o paul_n by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n because_o he_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o extraordidary_n embassage_n as_o a_o apostle_n how_o that_o by_o revelation_n he_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o 4._o as_o christ_n minister_n may_v sometime_o in_o sobriety_n speak_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o of_o their_o other_o ministerial_a ability_n to_o wit_n when_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o assert_v and_o avow_v their_o call_n from_o god_n so_o it_o be_v most_o safe_a to_o speak_v no_o further_o to_o that_o purpose_n than_o they_o have_v former_o give_v some_o proof_n of_o in_o discharge_n of_o their_o call_n to_o which_o they_o may_v appeal_v as_o a_o undeniable_a confirmation_n of_o what_o they_o affirm_v lest_o otherwise_o their_o bare_a assertion_n be_v take_v for_o vain_a vaunt_a and_o arrogant_a boast_n for_o paul_n be_v call_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o ability_n as_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o call_n from_o god_n refer_v they_o to_o that_o proof_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thereof_o in_o his_o former_a write_n while_o he_o say_v as_o i_o write_v afore_o in_o few_o word_n 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v unto_o and_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o write_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o this_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o he_o do_v not_o refer_v they_o to_o what_o he_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n act_n 19_o 10._o but_o to_o his_o write_n which_o have_v be_v no_o adequate_a proof_n except_o he_o have_v write_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o at_o least_o of_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v as_o i_o write_v afore_o in_o few_o word_n 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o scripture_n have_v comprise_v large_a and_o comprehensive_a purpose_n even_o the_o whole_a plot_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o man_n duty_n in_o a_o small_a bulk_n and_o few_o word_n as_o know_v that_o read_v much_o will_v be_v but_o wearisomenesse_n to_o the_o flesh_n eccles._n 12._o 12._o and_o intend_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n and_o expon_a scripture_n shall_v have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o corinth_n 12._o 8._o for_o paul_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v a_o comprehensive_a sum_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n with_o relation_n to_o which_o he_o say_v here_o i_o write_v afore_o in_o few_o word_n from_o ver_fw-la 4._o learn_v 1._o the_o brevity_n of_o scripture_n and_o comprehensive_a largeness_n of_o the_o purpose_n contain_v in_o it_o do_v not_o occasion_v any_o such_o obscurity_n in_o scripture_n but_o by_o diligent_a read_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n therein_o may_v be_v find_v out_o and_o understand_v for_o notwithstanding_o paul_n have_v show_v he_o have_v comprehend_v that_o whole_a mystery_n in_o few_o word_n yet_o say_v he_o whereby_o when_o you_o read_v you_o may_v understand_v 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v frequent_o read_v and_o diligent_o peruse_v by_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n this_o be_v one_o mean_v and_o second_o to_o none_o except_o public_a preach_n rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o which_o the_o lord_n do_v bless_v as_o for_o other_o end_n so_o for_o attain_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o purpose_n and_o subject-matter_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n for_o paul_n suppon_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o read_v what_o he_o have_v write_v and_o show_v by_o read_v they_o shall_v understand_v his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n 3._o even_o private_a christian_n through_o diligent_a read_n of_o scripture_n may_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n as_o may_v enable_v they_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o ability_n gift_n and_o doctrine_n of_o minister_n for_o paul_n speak_v even_o to_o private_a christian_n among_o those_o ephesian_n say_v whereby_o when_o you_o read_v you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n 4._o though_o private_a christian_n be_v not_o to_o sist_z themselves_o as_o public_a judge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o minister_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 32._o neither_o shall_v they_o delight_v much_o in_o vent_v their_o private_a judgement_n especial_o their_o carp_a censure_n jam._n 1._o 19_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o as_o stupid_a block_n without_o trial_n and_o examination_n to_o receive_v whatever_o the_o minister_n say_v but_o aught_o to_o pass_v a_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n upon_o what_o they_o hear_v whether_o it_o be_v truth_n or_o error_n right_a or_o wrong_n in_o so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o may_v regulate_v their_o own_o practice_n in_o choose_v or_o refuse_v what_o they_o hear_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o for_o paul_n allow_v unto_o those_o ephesian_n
by_o christ._n doct._n 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o lord_n minister_n ought_v main_o to_o labour_n upon_o the_o affection_n of_o people_n endeavour_v to_o work_v they_o up_o to_o such_o a_o frame_n and_o temper_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v call_v for_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o yet_o this_o also_o be_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a task_n which_o they_o will_v endeavour_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o in_o order_n to_o their_o more_o effectual_a and_o orderly_o move_v of_o the_o affection_n even_o to_o make_v the_o lord_n people_n understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n as_o well_o concern_v their_o sin_n and_o misery_n as_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n act._n 2._o 22_o 23_o 38_o 39_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v affect_v great_a plainness_n of_o speech_n dimit_v themselves_o so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a unto_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mean_a for_o paul_n show_v that_o the_o information_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v that_o which_o he_o endeavour_v with_o the_o first_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v faith_n he_o 2._o the_o word_n preach_v by_o send_v minister_n be_v the_o lord_n ordinary_a mean_a and_o instrument_n by_o which_o he_o convey_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o gospel-truth_n unto_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o both_o by_o make_v these_o truth_n evident_a and_o plain_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v know_v be_v otherwise_o hide_v col._n 4._o 4._o and_o by_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v see_v be_v otherwise_o blind_a act._n 26._o 18._o for_o the_o lord_n employ_v paul_n in_o the_o ministerial_a call_n to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n signify_v both_o to_o make_v a_o thing_n evident_a that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o to_o give_v a_o inward_a principle_n of_o knowledge_n unto_o man_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o may_v see_v 3._o the_o commission_n give_v by_o christ_n unto_o his_o servant_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o astrict_v unto_o the_o jew_n only_o as_o it_o be_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n yea_o and_o after_o his_o incarnation_n before_o the_o midle-wall_n of_o partion_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v remove_v by_o his_o death_n matth._n 10._o 5._o but_o it_o be_v extend_v indifferent_o to_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n and_o to_o all_o person_n without_o exception_n as_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n shall_v open_v a_o door_n unto_o his_o servant_n to_o go_v unto_o they_o for_o so_o be_v paul_n commission_n here_o to_o be_v understand_v even_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v 4._o that_o sinner_n lose_v by_o nature_n may_v attain_v to_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n by_o share_v with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o privilege_n and_o good_a thing_n purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n himself_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o all_o the_o prayer_n gift_n and_o grace_n of_o all_o believer_n through_o the_o world_n be_v the_o glade_a tiding_n that_o ever_o sound_v in_o their_o ear_n for_o paul_n have_v show_v ver_fw-la 8._o that_o his_o office_n be_v to_o preach_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a to_o declare_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o gentile_n he_o show_v here_o what_o those_o glad_a tiding_n be_v even_o to_o make_v they_o see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v what_o that_o fellowship_n be_v which_o they_o be_v now_o admit_v unto_o with_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o her_o privilege_n and_o former_o be_v a_o hide_v secret_a 5._o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v such_o a_o depth_n that_o the_o quick_a wit_n can_v find_v the_o bottom_n of_o it_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o at_o least_o by_o just_a consequence_n which_o even_o they_o who_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v in_o it_o can_v thorough_o discern_v or_o collect_v from_o it_o for_o even_o this_o mystery_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n without_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n of_o circumcision_n be_v reveal_v though_o obscure_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o paul_n do_v gather_v by_o consequence_n from_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n circumcision_n rom._n 4._o 10_o 11._o and_o from_o melchisedeck_n priesthood_n heb._n 7._o 11._o and_o yet_o say_v the_o apostle_n this_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n so_o that_o even_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o full_o understand_v it_o nor_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o until_o it_o be_v more_o clear_o reveal_v act_v 10._o 10._o 6._o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o power_n and_o glory_n have_v a_o eternal_a be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o the_o father_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ._n to_o wit_n not_o as_o by_o one_o instrument_n but_o as_o one_o work_v with_o he_o and_o from_o he_o heb._n 1._o 2._o joh._n 1._o 3._o 7._o though_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a extent_n with_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n there_o be_v many_o create_v who_o god_n will_v never_o save_v matth._n 7._o 21._o yet_o god_n equal_a interest_n in_o all_o by_o creation_n do_v abundant_o plead_v his_o liberty_n to_o save_v who_o he_o please_v and_o to_o save_v one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o whatever_o a_o spirit_n of_o envy_n in_o some_o may_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o say_v god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o show_v that_o none_o can_v just_o stumble_v at_o god_n save_v the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n see_v he_o have_v equal_a interest_n in_o both_o by_o creation_n 8._o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o of_o his_o create_v all_o thing_n do_v contribute_v much_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o his_o discharge_n the_o mediatory_a office_n in_o unite_n all_o the_o elect_a to_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o in_o so_o far_o as_o this_o consideration_n do_v hold_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v one_o fit_v and_o enable_v to_o do_v what_o be_v undertake_v and_o speak_v his_o interest_n in_o they_o as_o his_o creature_n and_o right_a to_o save_v they_o if_o he_o please_v for_o that_o paul_n may_v further_o clear_v this_o purpose_n of_o unite_n jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o one_o by_o christ_n he_o mention_v god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o christ_n as_o god_n equal_a with_o himself_o vers._n 10._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n do_v magnify_v his_o office_n sixth_o from_o the_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n which_o do_v thereby_o redound_v unto_o the_o glorify_a angel_n call_v here_o principality_n and_o power_n chief_o because_o god_n make_v use_v of_o their_o ministry_n in_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n of_o this_o world_n dan._n 4._o 13_o 14._o and_o 10._o 12_o 13._o and_o because_o of_o the_o force_n and_o power_n they_o have_v in_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n psal._n 103._o 20._o and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heavenly_a place_n not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v never_o upon_o earth_n gen._n 32._o 1._o but_o the_o place_n of_o their_o ordinary_a residence_n be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 18._o 10._o now_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o this_o be_v one_o end_n intend_v by_o god_n to_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n even_o that_o the_o church_n be_v hereby_o gather_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n may_v be_v as_o a_o glass_n wherein_o these_o glorious_a creature_n shall_v behold_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o many_z and_o signal_n evidence_n of_o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n manifest_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o gospel_n 1_o corinth_n 1._o 24._o and_o in_o his_o diverse_a way_n of_o dispense_n grace_n and_o salvation_n in_o several_a age_n heb._n 1._o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n remain_v always_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n heb._n 13._o 8._o and_o more_o especial_o as_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n in_o his_o receive_v the_o former_o profane_a and_o idolatrous_a gentile_n unto_o fellowship_n and_o society_n with_o his_o church_n have_v abolish_v circumcision_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o leviticall_a ordinance_n which_o be_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o all_o that_o precee_v this_o verse_n in_o this_o chapter_n doct._n 1._o the_o glory_n of_o free_a grace_n mercy_n wisdom_n and_o of_o other_o divine_a attribute_n which_o god_n
his_o office_n do_v here_o in_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n hold_v forth_o his_o main_a scope_n in_o all_o he_o have_v speak_v from_o ver_fw-la 2._o in_o a_o exhortation_n to_o courage_n or_o a_o dissuasive_a from_o faint_v and_o discouragement_n in_o their_o christian_a course_n notwithstanding_o of_o his_o present_a sad_a suffering_n who_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o which_o dissuasive_a as_o it_o be_v most_o humble_o and_o affectionate_o propound_v for_o the_o word_n render_v desire_v signify_v humble_o to_o beg_v and_o entreat_v act._n 3._o 2._o and_o 12._o 20._o so_o it_o be_v most_o vehement_o urge_v from_o three_o reason_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o worth_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o apostolic_a office_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o precede_a verse_n and_o relate_v unto_o here_o as_o one_o reason_n of_o the_o present_a dissuasive_a in_o the_o illative_a particle_n wherefore_o 2._o all_o his_o tribulation_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o they_o to_o wit_n not_o only_o for_o their_o confirmation_n and_o example_n but_o main_o because_o they_o be_v occasion_v by_o his_o public_a assert_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o circumcision_n act._n 22._o 21_o 22._o and_o three_o they_o be_v not_o only_o profitable_a unto_o they_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n but_o also_o glorious_a and_o honourable_a in_o so_o far_o as_o god_n do_v herein_o show_v how_o much_o he_o esteem_v of_o they_o by_o send_v his_o apostle_n not_o only_o to_o preach_v unto_o they_o but_o also_o to_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n by_o their_o suffering_n and_o that_o hereby_o the_o glorious_a privilege_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o to_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v assert_v and_o confirm_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o desperate_a rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o jew_n philip._n 2._o 17._o doct._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a evil_n incident_a even_o to_o those_o who_o have_v once_o make_v swift_a progress_n in_o their_o christian_a course_n to_o faint_v and_o relent_v in_o it_o so_o as_o to_o give_v way_n unto_o lukewarmnesse_n and_o coldrifenesse_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o former_a zeal_n and_o fervency_n rev._n 2._o 4._o to_o security_n and_o laziness_n in_o stead_n of_o former_a watchfulness_n and_o diligence_n gal._n 5._o 7._o to_o droop_a discouragement_n and_o backwardness_n in_o stead_n of_o former_a courage_n and_o chearfulnesse_n heb._n 12._o 12._o for_o this_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o faint_v which_o paul_n do_v look_v upon_o as_o incident_a to_o those_o ephesian_n and_o therefore_o dissuade_v from_o it_o wherefore_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o faint_v not_o 2._o as_o tribulation_n for_o the_o gospel_n whether_o imminent_a or_o already_o lie_v on_o do_v usual_o make_v those_o faint_a and_o turn_v remiss_a in_o their_o christian_a course_n who_o have_v not_o timeous_o forecasten_a trouble_n before_o it_o come_v mark_v 4._o 17._o so_o when_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n befall_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n especial_o those_o who_o be_v primely_a instrumental_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n most_o apt_a to_o faint_v and_o be_v discourage_v because_o that_o therein_o they_o do_v frequent_o with_o great_a anxiety_n and_o diffidence_n forecast_v irreparable_a detriment_n to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o find_v out_o other_o hand_n to_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n when_o such_o and_o such_o be_v lay_v aside_o for_o paul_n foresee_v that_o his_o tribulation_n who_o have_v be_v such_o a_o eminent_a instrument_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v now_o every_o day_n expect_v death_n at_o rome_n will_v occasion_v their_o faint_a and_o therefore_o he_o do_v guard_n against_o it_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o faint_v not_o at_o my_o tribulation_n 3._o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o trial_n not_o only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v under_o it_o but_o to_o other_o also_o who_o look_v on_o and_o ate_z in_o no_o less_o hazard_n to_o be_v thereby_o brangle_v in_o their_o confidence_n blunt_v in_o their_o zeal_n and_o render_v remiss_a in_o their_o former_a forewardness_n than_o the_o person_n himself_o who_o suffer_v for_o paul_n be_v more_o afraid_a of_o their_o faint_a because_o of_o his_o trouble_n than_o of_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o do_v careful_o guard_v against_o it_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o faint_v not_o at_o my_o tribulation_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o faithful_a minister_n that_o he_o labour_v earnest_o to_o rouse_v up_o people_n from_o their_o natural_a deadness_n and_o once_o engage_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o christianity_n eph._n 5._o 14._o but_o he_o must_v also_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v they_o move_v when_o they_o be_v so_o engage_v forecast_v wise_o and_o labour_v to_o remove_v careful_o what_o offence_n and_o stumbling-block_n satan_n and_o corrupt_a flesh_n may_v cast_v in_o their_o way_n to_o retard_v they_o in_o it_o or_o make_v they_o turn_v aside_o from_o it_o thus_o paul_n wise_o forsee_v and_o careful_o labour_v to_o remove_v that_o ground_n of_o stumble_v and_o faint_v which_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v from_o his_o suffering_n faint_v not_o at_o my_o tribulation_n 5._o a_o faithful_a minister_n suffer_v for_o truth_n will_v not_o be_v so_o solicitous_a for_o his_o own_o concernment_n relate_v to_o his_o outward_a estate_n as_o for_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o be_v turn_v aside_o or_o make_v to_o faint_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o paul_n do_v not_o so_o much_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v furnish_v he_o with_o thing_n necessary_a in_o the_o prison_n or_o use_v mean_n for_o his_o delivery_n from_o it_o as_o that_o they_o faint_v not_o at_o his_o tribulation_n 6._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o minister_n exoner_n themselves_o simple_o in_o hold_v forth_o to_o people_n their_o duty_n unless_o they_o be_v vehement_o serious_a in_o press_v upon_o they_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o this_o especial_o in_o hard_a decline_a time_n wherein_o the_o dead_a and_o lukewarm_a affection_n of_o people_n use_v not_o to_o be_v easy_o wrought_v upon_o for_o paul_n do_v affectionate_o desire_v or_o humble_o beg_v of_o they_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v that_o they_o will_v not_o faint_v 7._o this_o may_v sufficient_o guard_v the_o lord_n people_n from_o discouragement_n stumble_v and_o heartless_a faint_a notwithstanding_o the_o sad_a suffer_a lot_n which_o be_v sometime_o measure_v out_o unto_o the_o lord_n faithful_a servant_n for_o the_o truth_n cause_n when_o they_o consider_v the_o excellent_a worth_n of_o truth_n and_o how_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o it_o have_v not_o cast_v themselves_o without_o necessity_n upon_o their_o suffering_n but_o be_v necessitate_v to_o meet_v with_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o call_n for_o from_o what_o paul_n have_v say_v former_o from_o ver_fw-la 2._o of_o his_o calling_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o worth_n of_o that_o message_n which_o he_o do_v carry_v and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o suffering_n he_o infer_v this_o dissuasive_a wherefore_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o faint_v not_o at_o my_o tribulation_n 8._o this_o may_v in_o reason_n prevent_v the_o faint_a and_o stumble_v of_o the_o lord_n people_n at_o the_o contempt_n reproach_n and_o other_o hardship_n under_o which_o they_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n labour_n if_o they_o will_v serious_o consider_v that_o all_o those_o suffering_n be_v occasion_v in_o a_o great_a part_n by_o they_o in_o so_o far_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o respect_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o people_n minister_n may_v do_v much_o to_o shift_v the_o cross_n as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o paul_n labour_v to_o prevent_v their_o faint_a and_o stumble_v at_o his_o suffering_n from_o that_o consideration_n faint_v not_o at_o my_o tribulation_n which_o be_v for_o you_o say_v he_o imply_v if_o he_o have_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n he_o may_v have_v be_v free_a from_o trouble_n 9_o so_o honourable_a be_v it_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o truth_n that_o not_o only_o the_o person_n themselves_o who_o suffer_v be_v thereby_o honour_v act._n 5._o 41._o but_o also_o all_o such_o as_o have_v interest_n in_o they_o and_o especial_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n be_v glorious_a and_o honourable_a unto_o his_o flock_n as_o testify_v god_n high_a esteem_n of_o they_o in_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o suffer_v for_o their_o good_a which_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o prevent_v their_o faint_a at_o his_o suffering_n yea_o and_o make_v they_o glory_n in_o they_o and_o take_v encouragement_n from_o they_o for_o paul_n show_v his_o tribulation_n be_v their_o
faith_n allow_v by_o christ_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o faith_n but_o this_o one_o in_o true_a believer_n if_o we_o look_v to_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o those_o and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n of_o those_o in_o all_o whatever_o may_v be_v their_o difference_n about_o other_o inferior_a truth_n act._n 4._o 12._o three_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n whereby_o be_v mean_v neither_o the_o baptism_n of_o affliction_n mat._n 20._o 22._o nor_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 1._o 5._o but_o the_o ordinary_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o practice_n whereof_o be_v enjoin_v by_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 28._o 19_o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n administrate_v or_o receive_v this_o ordinance_n but_o of_o its_o nature_n and_o substance_n as_o have_v the_o same_o author_n christ_n matth._n 28._o 19_o the_o same_o outward_a element_n for_o kind_n act._n 8._o 36._o the_o same_o way_n of_o administration_n enjoin_v matth._n 28._o 19_o the_o same_o end_n and_o use_n towards_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v rom._n 6._o 3._o 4._o doct._n 1._o all_o these_o who_o be_v of_o this_o one_o body_n animate_v and_o act_v by_o this_o one_o spirit_n and_o have_v well-grounded_n hope_v of_o glory_n they_o must_v and_o do_v subject_a themselves_o to_o christ_n as_o lord_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o law_n act_n 9_o 6._o and_o patient_o submit_v to_o his_o correction_n and_o chastisement_n heb._n 12._o 6_o 7._o for_o he_o make_v their_o be_v of_o one_o body_n have_v one_o spirit_n and_o one_o hope_v and_o their_o subjection_n to_o this_o one_o lord_n of_o equal_a extent_n one_o lord_n say_v he_o 2._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o one_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n for_o enforce_v this_o duty_n of_o keep_v unity_n and_o peace_n among_o themselves_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o not_o only_o he_o do_v press_v most_o vehement_o upon_o his_o follower_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o depart_v from_o they_o joh._n 13._o 34_o 35._o but_o also_o do_v most_o earnest_o entreat_v the_o father_n for_o even_o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o make_v one_o in_o he_o joh._n 17._o 21_o 22._o beside_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o the_o servant_n of_o one_o master_n to_o fall_v at_o odds_o among_o themselves_o and_o thereby_o neglect_v their_o master_n work_v commit_v to_o they_o for_o he_o press_v the_o study_n of_o unity_n from_o this_o that_o there_o be_v one_o lord._n 3._o the_o law_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o subject_n rule_v and_o govern_v be_v not_o search_v out_o and_o know_v by_o sense_n or_o natural_a reason_n but_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o by_o faith_n and_o credit_v give_v to_o it_o because_o of_o his_o authority_n who_o have_v reveal_v it_o for_o so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o make_a mention_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n immediate_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n say_v he_o 4._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n thereof_o do_v profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o fundamental_a truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a object_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o way_n to_o salvation_n aught_o to_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n for_o keep_v concord_n and_o unity_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o may_v occasion_v dissension_n and_o strife_n this_o agreement_n in_o the_o main_a in_o the_o journey_n end_n and_o the_o necessary_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o it_o shall_v make_v they_o ashamed_a to_o fall_v at_o odds_o and_o strife_n about_o other_o thing_n of_o less_o importance_n and_o moment_n for_o he_o press_v unity_n from_o this_o that_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n 5._o the_o wise_a lord_n have_v judge_v it_o fit_v to_o add_v the_o sacrament_n as_o seal_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o hereby_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o enable_v to_o take_v up_o and_o understand_v that_o doctrine_n and_o be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o it_o as_o have_v the_o purpose_n of_o it_o not_o only_o exhibit_v and_o represent_v to_o our_o ear_n in_o the_o word_n but_o to_o our_o eye_n also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n as_o have_v not_o only_o his_o word_n and_o writ_n for_o it_o but_o also_o his_o seal_n and_o pledge_v for_o after_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n he_o present_o add_v there_o be_v one_o baptism_n 6._o the_o lord_n have_v add_v sacrament_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o for_o the_o reason_n mention_v but_o also_o for_o engage_v the_o party_n receiver_n unto_o such_o duty_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n do_v press_v upon_o he_o a_o sacrament_n be_v as_o a_o military_a oath_n whereby_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o fight_v under_o the_o lord_n banner_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v for_o he_o for_o he_o do_v press_v they_o to_o duty_n even_o to_o keep_v unity_n from_o this_o that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o one_o baptism_n 7._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n unto_o the_o receive_n whereof_o all_o do_v accord_n be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o make_v they_o keep_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o other_o thing_n see_v this_o oneness_n in_o baptism_n do_v imply_v our_o communion_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o sacrament_n which_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o our_o salvation_n be_v most_o near_o concern_v and_o that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v solemn_o engage_v to_o go_v about_o our_o master_n work_n rom._n 6._o 4._o and_o so_o to_o eschew_v all_o rent_a and_o fall_v out_o among_o ourselves_o by_o which_o his_o work_n be_v much_o retard_v for_o he_o make_v this_o another_o argument_n to_o enforce_v unity_n that_o they_o do_v all_o partake_v of_o one_o baptism_n only_o know_v that_o though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rebaptise_a those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a church_n even_o though_o they_o err_v in_o some_o fundamental_a truth_n so_o long_o as_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v preserve_v though_o mix_v with_o much_o of_o their_o own_o superstitious_a trash_n and_o therefore_o in_o some_o respect_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v one_o common_a baptism_n with_o they_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v hence_o that_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o keep_v unity_n with_o they_o simple_o and_o in_o all_o respect_n we_o be_v only_o hereby_o tie_v to_o seek_v union_n with_o they_o not_o by_o join_v in_o their_o schism_n or_o damnable_a heresy_n but_o by_o labour_v to_o reclaim_v they_o from_o those_o and_o if_o they_o be_v one_o in_o all_o the_o other_o essential_a tie_n and_o bond_n of_o union_n here_o mention_v as_o of_o have_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n etc._n etc._n this_o oneness_n of_o baptism_n do_v engage_v to_o be_v willing_a and_o endeavour_v for_o our_o part_n to_o keep_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n with_o they_o in_o other_o thing_n for_o those_o seven_o unity_n or_o bond_n and_o argument_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v separately_z but_o joint_o as_o to_o the_o press_v of_o unity_n yea_o and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o one_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o it_o engage_v we_o to_o own_v they_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v right_a and_o own_a by_o god_n provide_v always_o we_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o in_o these_o respect_n and_o with_o those_o limitation_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o unity_n shall_v be_v keep_v with_o heretical_a church_n even_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o vers._n 6._o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o here_o be_v the_o seven_o unity_n which_o be_v the_o last_o bond_n or_o tie_v of_o the_o church_n essential_a unity_n and_o serve_v also_o for_o a_o argument_n persuade_v to_o keep_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o other_o lesser_a difference_n which_o argument_n be_v first_o propound_v to_o wit_n all_o believer_n have_v one_o common_a god_n and_o father_n for_o though_o god_n as_o creator_n be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n
with_o allusion_n to_o which_o the_o word_n be_v use_v gal._n 6._o 1._o second_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o who_o be_v in_o office_n and_o according_o gift_a the_o end_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o office_n be_v that_o they_o may_v labour_v diligent_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_n which_o be_v only_o a_o subordinate_a end_n and_o relative_a to_o the_o other_o two_o as_o a_o mean_v three_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o all_o believer_n be_v so_o perfect_v and_o join_v together_o as_o stone_n of_o a_o building_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n may_v become_v his_o mystical_a body_n to_o who_o he_o will_v perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o head_n doct._n 1._o that_o several_a office_n and_o various_a gift_n be_v all_o give_v for_o promote_a one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n and_o for_o promote_a those_o end_n in_o particular_a which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o keep_v off_o emulation_n and_o rent_n because_o of_o those_o and_o to_o endeavour_v after_o unity_n and_o peace_n see_v division_n and_o strife_n do_v mar_v the_o spiritual_a orderly_a frame_n of_o the_o church_n divert_v from_o the_o main_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o obstruct_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v cross_v those_o main_a end_n in_o all_o respect_n for_o which_o all_o gift_n and_o office_n be_v give_v for_o the_o apostle_n enforce_v unity_n from_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o office_n upon_o this_o consideration_n that_o all_o be_v give_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o those_o end_n even_o for_o perfect_v the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o public_a gift_n and_o gift_a minister_n be_v send_v to_o or_o continue_v in_o any_o place_n by_o god_n be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o elect_a there_o and_o to_o bring_v about_o their_o salvation_n so_o that_o though_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o ordinance_n dispense_v even_o to_o reprobate_n to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o because_o they_o be_v join_v in_o one_o civil_a society_n and_o external_a church-fellowship_n with_o the_o elect_n yet_o if_o god_n have_v none_o of_o his_o own_o to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o ministry_n in_o a_o congregation_n place_n or_o nation_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a he_o shall_v not_o send_v his_o ordinance_n there_o at_o all_o for_o all_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n send_v a_o ministry_n do_v relate_v chief_o to_o the_o elect_n even_o for_o perfect_v the_o saint_n for_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n 3._o whatever_o outward_a civil_a order_n may_v be_v among_o a_o people_n destitute_a of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o as_o to_o their_o spiritual_a concernment_n they_o be_v whole_o out_o of_o frame_n rend_v and_o tear_v even_o a_o disorderly_a confuse_a mass_n and_o heap_n as_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o and_o destitute_a of_o all_o sound_n solid_a and_o spiritual_a unity_n among_o themselves_o rom._n 3._o 13_o 14_o 15._o for_o see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o perfect_v the_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o orderly_a spiritual_a frame_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o before_o a_o ministry_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a but_o whole_o out_o of_o frame_n 4._o even_o the_o elect_a already_o convert_v be_v sometime_o out_o of_o frame_n their_o spiritual_a faculty_n as_o it_o be_v disjoint_v and_o unable_a to_o move_v or_o stir_v psal._n 51._o 10._o and_o one_o of_o they_o rend_v asunder_o from_o another_o through_o prejudices_fw-la passion_n love_v to_o self_n interest_n and_o such_o like_a act._n 15._o 39_o for_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o small_a need_n of_o a_o ministry_n towards_o they_o the_o great_a end_n whereof_o be_v to_o place_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v disorderly_a in_o a_o right_a frame_n to_o join_v together_o thing_n which_o be_v rend_v asunder_o to_o recover_v strength_n and_o motion_n to_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v render_v weak_a by_o be_v out_o of_o their_o right_a place_n as_o the_o word_n render_v perfect_v do_v signify_v for_o perfect_v the_o saint_n 5._o a_o public_a ministry_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_v appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n for_o perfect_v the_o saint_n and_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whether_o by_o convert_v those_o of_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o unregenerate_a state_n rom._n 10._o 17._o or_o by_o confirm_v and_o establish_v those_o who_o be_v already_o convert_v col._n 4._o 12._o and_o make_v they_o to_o grow_v col._n 1._o 28._o or_o restore_v they_o when_o they_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n 1_o tim_n 5._o 20._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a ordinance_n without_o which_o those_o great_a end_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n can_v be_v attain_v for_o he_o make_v the_o ministerial_a office_n former_o mention_v the_o mean_n of_o perfect_a the_o saint_n and_o of_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n 6._o the_o high_a office_n that_o be_v enjoy_v by_o any_o within_o the_o church_n be_v only_o a_o ministry_n and_o service_n and_o not_o a_o lordly_a dominion_n over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o call_v the_o forementioned_a office_n even_o the_o high_a of_o they_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n itself_o not_o be_v except_v a_o ministry_n or_o service_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 7._o minister_n be_v not_o call_v to_o idlnesse_n or_o to_o live_v like_o lazy_a drone_n waste_v the_o church_n revenue_n without_o execute_v the_o office_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v they_o be_v call_v to_o work_v and_o improve_v their_o talent_n and_o gift_n in_o that_o laborious_a work_n of_o perfect_v the_o saint_n and_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o he_o make_v the_o end_n of_o those_o gift_n and_o office_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v even_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 8._o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o those_o who_o be_v gain_v to_o some_o perfection_n do_v meet_v with_o so_o much_o opposition_n what_o from_o within_o and_o what_o from_o without_o what_o from_o man_n what_o from_o devil_n and_o what_o from_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o that_o the_o ministerial_a office_n which_o be_v employ_v for_o bring_v those_o about_o be_v no_o easy_a task_n it_o be_v a_o work_n and_o such_o as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a work_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o yet_o it_o be_v a_o weighty_a and_o laborious_a work_n a_o work_n that_o will_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o be_v right_o mind_v will_v give_v the_o painful_a and_o conscientious_a minister_n little_a time_n for_o any_o other_o work_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o for_o he_o cast_v this_o second_o end_n relate_v to_o the_o minister_n themselves_o in_o the_o middle_n betwixt_o the_o other_o two_o because_o it_o relate_v to_o they_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o the_o end_n and_o to_o show_v it_o be_v not_o naked_a gift_n or_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o office_n which_o will_v bring_v about_o those_o end_n but_o the_o painful_a exercise_n and_o discharge_v of_o they_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 9_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n if_o right_o go_v about_o be_v a_o unite_n work_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v great_a end_n and_o to_o which_o all_o it_o be_v other_o end_n be_v subordinate_a be_v to_o unite_v soul_n as_o so_o many_o stone_n in_o a_o building_n or_o as_o so_o many_o member_n in_o the_o body_n first_o to_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o building_n and_o head_n of_o this_o body_n by_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o next_o one_o to_o another_o by_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o mutual_a love_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n thereof_o and_o especial_o to_o mutual_a for_o bearance_n and_o the_o study_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n for_o he_o make_v this_o the_o great_a and_o last_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n even_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o church_n see_v wherefore_o it_o be_v so_o call_v chap._n 1._o 23._o the_o word_n edify_v be_v borrow_v from_o mason_n who_o great_a work_n be_v have_v prepare_v the_o stone_n apart_o to_o join_v they_o most_o firm_o both_o to_o the_o foundation_n and_o among_o themselves_o vers._n 13._o till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o do_v several_a way_n illustrate_v and_o explain_v
that_o which_o be_v good_a 5._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n not_o only_o of_o minister_n but_o of_o private_a christian_n also_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o call_n heb._n 5._o 4._o to_o endeavour_v the_o edification_n of_o those_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v while_o they_o labour_v either_o to_o beget_v or_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o this_o not_o only_o by_o their_o good_a example_n but_o by_o their_o edify_a discourse_n and_o communication_n for_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o indifferent_o while_o he_o say_v let_v no_o communication_n come_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v 5._o we_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o run_v at_o random_n in_o our_o ordinary_a discourse_n as_o if_o we_o may_v speak_v what_o we_o please_v provide_v we_o speak_v not_o evil_a but_o be_v tie_v only_o to_o speak_v edify_v purpose_n and_o this_o at_o all_o time_n and_o with_o all_o person_n col._n 4._o 6._o whether_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o thing_n religious_a or_o which_o appertain_v to_o our_o particular_a call_n or_o recreation_n for_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a for_o christian_n sometime_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n so_o there_o be_v such_o a_o way_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v better_v by_o our_o speech_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v 6._o as_o godly_a discourse_n and_o conference_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o entertain_v by_o those_o who_o be_v present_a so_o although_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_a of_o convert_v sinner_n rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o yet_o the_o lord_n be_v sometime_o please_v to_o bless_v the_o familiar_a and_o secret_a discourse_n of_o private_a christian_n be_v speak_v with_o grace_n and_o season_v with_o the_o salt_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n by_o make_v they_o a_o mean_a of_o convey_v grace_n unto_o other_o even_o to_o some_o who_o no_o public_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n can_v ever_o move_v or_o work_v upon_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 1._o for_o the_o end_n of_o speak_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v here_o propon_v be_v attainable_a else_o it_o have_v be_v no_o strong_a motive_n to_o the_o duty_n that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n vers._n 30._o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n he_o do_v here_o enforce_v the_o former_a dissuasive_a by_o a_o strong_a reason_n set_v down_o in_o form_n of_o precept_n the_o force_n whereof_o be_v first_o propound_v that_o by_o their_o obscene_a unprofitable_a and_o unedifying_a discourse_n they_o will_v grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v call_v holy_a because_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o himself_o isa._n 6._o 3._o and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o holiness_n in_o we_o rom._n 15._o 16._o and_o we_o be_v be_v say_v to_o grieve_v he_o not_o as_o if_o he_o who_o be_v god_n can_v be_v grieve_v proper_o for_o the_o passion_n of_o grief_n anger_n sorrow_n etc._n etc._n as_o imply_v some_o defect_n or_o imperfection_n be_v not_o in_o god_n numb_a 23._o 19_o but_o improper_o and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o we_o do_v that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v apt_a to_o grieve_v he_o if_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o grief_n rom._n 14._o 15._o and_o which_o provoke_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o do_v that_o which_o grieve_a person_n do_v even_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o soul_n to_o show_v his_o dislike_n and_o to_o return_v grief_n for_o grief_n this_o reason_n be_v next_o enforce_v from_o one_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n which_o be_v here_o call_v seal_v by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o that_o use_n of_o seal_n and_o signet_n among_o man_n whereby_o public_a writ_n be_v confirm_v and_o make_v authentic_a or_o the_o ware_n of_o merchand_n be_v mark_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o their_o own_o use_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o renew_v and_o sanctify_a believer_n imprint_v the_o draught_n and_o lineament_n of_o his_o own_o image_n upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v not_o only_o set_v apart_o and_o seal_v as_o his_o own_o peculiar_a good_n but_o themselves_o also_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v his_o and_o shall_v be_v safe_o keep_v under_o that_o seal_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n call_v here_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n see_v upon_o chapter_n 1._o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o therefore_o by_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n they_o do_v hazard_v the_o removal_n of_o this_o seal_n at_o least_o darken_v it_o much_o and_o consequent_o mar_v their_o own_o comfort_n exceed_o doct._n 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o become_v in_o a_o singular_a manner_n familiar_a with_o the_o true_o regenerate_v take_v up_o a_o place_n of_o abode_n in_o their_o spirit_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o sweet_a and_o necessary_a counsel_n and_o advice_n from_o time_n to_o time_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o for_o as_o we_o show_v his_o be_v grieve_v do_v speak_v his_o withdraw_n from_o they_o and_o a_o cease_n from_o be_v so_o friendly_a and_o familiar_a with_o they_o as_o a_o stranger_n will_v do_v from_o a_o inn_n wherein_o he_o have_v receive_v some_o affront_n which_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v once_o present_a and_o familiar_a with_o they_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o how_o friendly_a and_o familiar_a soever_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v with_o the_o believe_a soul_n yet_o so_o holy_a and_o pure_a be_v his_o nature_n that_o he_o can_v behold_v no_o iniquity_n hab._n 1._o 13._o but_o when_o those_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o give_v any_o way_n to_o know_a sin_n he_o must_v show_v himself_o displease_v with_o it_o and_o with_o they_o for_o it_o for_o so_o much_o be_v suppon_v while_o the_o apostle_n dissuade_v they_o from_o sin_n show_v this_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n will_v be_v grieve_v by_o it_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o however_o many_o by_o their_o obscene_a and_o putrid_a discourse_n intend_v no_o further_o than_o to_o make_v themselves_o or_o other_o jovial_a and_o glad_a hos._n 7._o 3._o yet_o hereby_o and_o by_o such_o other_o sin_n of_o the_o like_a stamp_n as_o be_v against_o the_o motion_n light_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v much_o displease_v and_o so_o much_o as_o person_n grieve_v use_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o will_v withdraw_v his_o gracious_a and_o comfort_a presence_n with_o all_o those_o other_o token_n of_o his_o respect_n and_o favour_n from_o the_o person_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v grieve_v isa._n 57_o 17._o leave_v he_o to_o be_v guide_v for_o a_o time_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n psal._n 81._o 12._o and_o give_v he_o over_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o desperate_a grief_n and_o hellish_a horror_n psal._n 32._o 3_o 4._o or_o senseless_a stupidity_n isa._n 63._o 17._o as_o a_o just_a reward_n for_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n show_v that_o by_o their_o putrid_a communication_n they_o will_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o make_v he_o do_v what_o grieve_a person_n use_v to_o do_v while_o he_o say_v and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n 4._o as_o those_o spiritual_a plague_n inflict_v upon_o our_o spirit_n for_o grieve_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v upon_o his_o withdraw_n from_o we_o be_v most_o terrible_a so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o only_o may_v but_o aught_o to_o scare_v at_o and_o abstain_v from_o sin_n even_o that_o he_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o those_o spiritual_a plague_n and_o judgement_n though_o neither_o love_n to_o duty_n nor_o fear_v of_o a_o other_o correction_n do_v constrain_v he_o for_o the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o deter_v they_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o loose_a speak_n by_o this_o consideration_n as_o be_v of_o great_a force_n even_o lest_o thereby_o they_o shall_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n say_v he_o 5._o though_o the_o redemption_n of_o god_n child_n be_v perfect_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o price_n pay_v by_o christ_n joh._n 19_o 30._o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v but_o begin_v in_o this_o world_n and_o perfect_v in_o the_o next_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o complete_a redemption_n as_o yet_o to_o come_v whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 6._o those_o who_o god_n will_v complete_o redeem_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o from_o who_o eye_n he_o will_v wipe_v away_o
without_o any_o reserve_n or_o limitation_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o other_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v but_o so_o far_o as_o their_o example_n be_v conincident_a with_o god_n word_n and_o practice_n see_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o where_o paul_n command_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o with_o a_o express_a limitation_n to_o wit_n as_o he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o christ_n but_o here_o his_o command_n be_v absolute_a and_o unlimited_a be_v you_o follower_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o lord_n do_v enter_v into_o most_o intimate_a friendship_n with_o and_o take_v on_o most_o near_a relation_n unto_o those_o who_o sin_n he_o pardon_v so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o free_v they_o from_o deserve_a wrath_n but_o place_v they_o among_o the_o child_n and_o make_v they_o adopt_v son_n and_o daughter_n unto_o himself_o for_o here_o he_o call_v they_o god_n dear_a child_n of_o who_o he_o say_v chap._n 4._o 32._o that_o god_n have_v forgive_v they_o for_o christ_n sake_n 6._o all_o those_o who_o be_v dear_a child_n to_o god_n by_o adoption_n shall_v look_v upon_o their_o high_a privilege_n as_o strong_a engagement_n to_o duty_n and_o particular_o set_v themselves_o to_o imitate_v he_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n forgiveness_n and_o of_o such_o other_o duty_n as_o he_o have_v make_v lovely_a and_o amiable_a by_o his_o own_o example_n for_o paul_n make_v their_o privilege_n a_o engagement_n to_o duty_n and_o to_o imitate_v god_n in_o particular_a be_v you_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n 7._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o imitate_v god_n except_o we_o do_v it_o as_o dear_a child_n that_o be_v first_o humble_o matth._n 18._o 2._o 3._o and_o next_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a affection_n and_o propension_n for_o so_o do_v child_n affect_v to_o imitate_v and_o by_o imitation_n to_o please_v their_o parent_n and_o not_o as_o servant_n and_o slave_n by_o compulsion_n hence_o he_o say_v as_o dear_a child_n point_v not_o only_o at_o the_o reason_n why_o but_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o shall_v follow_v he_o vers._n 2._o and_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n he_o do_v next_o illustrate_v yet_o further_o that_o precept_n give_v chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 32._o and_o joint_o show_v wherein_o they_o be_v to_o imitate_v god_n to_o wit_n not_o only_o in_o forgive_n but_o also_o in_o love_v one_o another_o and_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o love_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o all_o their_o action_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o but_o also_o flow_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n to_o his_o good_a and_o edification_n which_o duty_n or_o constant_a task_n of_o walk_v in_o love_n be_v enforce_v by_o a_o new_a argument_n take_v from_o christ_n example_n who_o love_v we_o and_o do_v evidence_n his_o love_n by_o give_v himself_o free_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n job_n 10._o 18_o even_o unto_o death_n for_o we_o or_o for_o our_o sin_n gal._n 1._o 4._o which_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v illustrate_v first_o from_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o do_v give_v himself_o even_o to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o expiate_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n as_o be_v fore-signified_n and_o typify_v by_o all_o those_o expiatory_a levitical_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n whether_o those_o which_o be_v general_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o offering_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o sacrifice_n both_o of_o live_a beast_n and_o of_o thing_n destitute_a of_o life_n as_o flower_n oil_n frankincense_n and_o suchlike_a or_o those_o which_o be_v more_o strict_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v of_o live_a beast_n and_o therefore_o conjoin_v with_o shed_v of_o blood_n as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n imply_v which_o come_v from_o a_o root_n signify_v to_o kill_v and_o slay_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o crucify_a lord_n do_v here_o get_v the_o name_n both_o of_o a_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n this_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v illustrate_v next_o from_o its_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n to_o wit_n the_o render_n of_o god_n well-pleased_n with_o christ_n his_o offer_v up_o himself_o and_o with_o the_o person_n and_o performance_n of_o true_a believer_n for_o his_o sake_n as_o sweet_a smell_a odour_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o likeness_n unto_o and_o agreement_n with_o our_o spirit_n be_v well-pleasing_a and_o satisfy_v unto_o such_o as_o find_v they_o doct._n 1._o whatever_o duty_n of_o mercy_n and_o kindness_n we_o do_v discharge_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n we_o do_v not_o sufficient_o imitate_v god_n therein_o neither_o perform_v service_n acceptable_a to_o he_o if_o they_o flow_v not_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n good_a and_o edification_n and_o be_v not_o direct_v thereunto_o as_o the_o great_a end_n of_o our_o work_n next_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v do_v many_o external_a duty_n of_o love_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n when_o his_o great_a aim_n be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n matth._n 6._o 2._o or_o to_o merit_v heaven_n by_o his_o good_a work_n rom._n 9_o 31_o 32._o without_o any_o inward_a compassion_n or_o affection_n to_o his_o neighbour_n or_o a_o sincere_a aim_n towards_o his_o good_a for_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o do_v only_o then_o right_o imitate_v god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o kindness_n and_o love_n when_o all_o we_o do_v flow_v from_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o love_n and_o be_v from_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n direct_v to_o his_o good_a while_o he_o say_v walk_v in_o love_n 2._o our_o walk_n in_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n as_o it_o be_v former_o explain_v and_o when_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o love_n to_o god_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o adoption_n and_o of_o one_o who_o be_v a_o dear_a child_n to_o god_n for_o have_v speak_v of_o their_o near_a relation_n to_o god_n as_o be_v his_o dear_a child_n he_o present_o enjoin_v they_o to_o make_v so_o much_o evident_a by_o their_o walk_n in_o love_n 3._o that_o god_n the_o father_n do_v pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n have_v give_v his_o son_n unto_o death_n to_o purchase_v pardon_n for_o they_o do_v speak_v his_o love_n unto_o those_o who_o he_o do_v pardon_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v willing_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o they_o do_v no_o less_o speak_v his_o unspeakable_a love_n unto_o they_o also_o so_o that_o they_o be_v equal_o love_v both_o by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o he_o say_v as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o the_o particle_n also_o relate_v to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n in_o pardon_v for_o christ_n sake_n whereof_o he_o present_o speak_v 4._o so_o necessary_a be_v love_n among_o christian_n together_o with_o those_o many_o duty_n which_o flow_v from_o it_o so_o many_o be_v the_o snare_n and_o difficulty_n which_o satan_n our_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o our_o mutual_a infirmity_n do_v create_v in_o our_o way_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o it_o that_o god_n see_v it_o necessary_a to_o propose_v the_o love_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o two_o most_o powerful_a adamant_n to_o draw_v our_o backward_a heart_n up_o towards_o it_o for_o say_v he_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o 5._o as_o christ_n love_n to_o lose_a sinner_n be_v firm_o believe_v be_v a_o strong_a argument_n constrain_a those_o who_o he_o have_v so_o love_v to_o walk_v in_o love_n towards_o other_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n require_v by_o he_o from_o those_o who_o he_o love_v joh._n 15._o 12._o so_o this_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o pattern_n and_o copy_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v conform_v in_o our_o love_n towards_o other_o and_o therefore_o our_o love_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a for_o so_o be_v he_o job_n 15._o 16_o it_o aught_o to_o be_v fruitful_a for_o so_o be_v he_o gal._n 1._o 4._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v constant_a for_o so_o be_v he_o job_n 13._o 1._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v discreet_a not_o encourage_v or_o humour_v the_o person_n belove_v in_o sin_n for_o so_o be_v he_o matth._n 16._o 23._o and_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o say_v he_o 6._o then_o do_v we_o consider_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n aright_o and_o so_o as_o to_o be_v effectual_o incite_v to_o our_o duty_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o those_o effect_n which_o flow_v from_o it_o and_o especial_o
be_v as_o not_o to_o question_v far_o less_o deny_v but_o confident_o avow_v what_o he_o now_o by_o grace_n be_v and_o that_o because_o not_o only_o the_o joint_a consideration_n of_o both_o make_v they_o shine_v forth_o more_o clear_o in_o their_o own_o colour_n but_o also_o our_o fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o former_a without_o avow_v the_o latter_a do_v breed_v discouragement_n unthankfulness_n and_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n heartless_a despair_n of_o a_o outgate_n from_o the_o woeful_a state_n wherein_o we_o apprehend_v ourselves_o yet_o to_o be_v for_o the_o apostle_n represent_v to_o their_o view_n both_o those_o joint_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o you_o be_v light_a 3._o believer_n can_v never_o attain_v to_o read_v the_o happiness_n of_o their_o present_a state_n through_o grace_n so_o long_o as_o they_o fix_v their_o eye_n only_o upon_o what_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o nor_o yet_o until_o they_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n in_o he_o which_o not_o only_o flow_v forth_o to_o they_o in_o the_o stream_n according_a to_o their_o measure_n joh._n 1._o 16._o but_o also_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o in_o the_o fountain_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o their_o own_o for_o although_o he_o call_v they_o darkness_n absolute_o and_o in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v light_n not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o lord_n christ._n 4._o our_o former_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o profanity_n wherein_o we_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n live_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o make_v we_o continue_v in_o our_o former_a woeful_a course_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o ought_v from_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o be_v incite_v to_o take_v up_o ourselves_o and_o live_v more_o tender_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v see_v the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v usto_fw-la have_v walk_v in_o a_o godless_a course_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o for_o paul_n make_v this_o a_o argument_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o any_o long_o partake_v with_o obstinate_a sinner_n in_o their_o godless_a course_n for_o say_v he_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n 5._o neither_o long_a continuance_n in_o sin_n already_o even_o to_o weariness_n nor_o yet_o any_o conviction_n of_o the_o shame_n and_o damage_n which_o do_v attend_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n abandon_v and_o quit_v it_o thorough_o except_o there_o be_v a_o gracious_a change_n wrought_v in_o he_o chief_o as_o to_o his_o inward_a state_n from_o that_o which_o he_o sometime_o be_v for_o he_o mention_v this_o gracious_a change_n of_o their_o inward_a state_n as_o that_o wherein_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o present_a argument_n do_v lie_v whereby_o he_o will_v dissuade_v they_o from_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o for_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n 6._o as_o all_o spiritual_a privilege_n in_o general_a be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o may_v improve_v they_o both_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o also_o for_o enable_v and_o incite_v to_o duty_n so_o the_o more_o we_o enjoy_v of_o light_n whether_o external_a light_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o internal_a light_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mind_n we_o ought_v to_o improve_v it_o the_o more_o by_o walk_v according_a to_o that_o light_n else_o our_o condemnation_n shall_v be_v great_a joh._n 3._o 18._o for_o from_o their_o privilege_n of_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n he_o infer_v walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n vers._n 9_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n the_o apostle_n in_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n do_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a consequence_n or_o why_o their_o be_v now_o light_a in_o the_o lord_n do_v bind_v they_o to_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o partake_v with_o obstinate_a sinner_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o withal_o show_v wherein_o that_o walk_n do_v consist_v the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n call_v here_o the_o spirit_n as_o rom._n 7._o 25._o gal._n 5._o 22._o and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 8._o now_o he_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o light_n or_o of_o those_o gracious_a habit_n consist_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n which_o be_v here_o sum_v up_o in_o three_o 1._o goodness_n whereby_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o communicate_v what_o good_a be_v in_o we_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o our_o neighbour_n both_o in_o his_o spiritual_a 1_o pet._n 4._o 10._o and_o bodily_a gal._n 6._o 10._o estate_n 2._o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o deal_v righteous_o in_o all_o our_o transaction_n with_o other_o and_o 3._o truth_n whereby_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o sincere_o be_v free_a from_o error_n hypocrisy_n or_o dissimulation_n whether_o towards_o god_n or_o man_n so_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n come_v to_o this_o such_o a_o walk_a as_o he_o do_v enjoin_v be_v the_o native_a fruit_n and_o result_v of_o their_o be_v make_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o doct._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christ_n minister_n not_o only_o to_o press_v upon_o the_o lord_n people_n the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n in_o general_a but_o also_o to_o condescend_v upon_o and_o according_o to_o press_v the_o exercise_n of_o those_o particular_a virtue_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n wherein_o holiness_n do_v consist_v otherwise_o people_n will_v ready_o place_v most_o of_o holiness_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o consist_v least_o matth._n 23._o 23._o for_o paul_n have_v exhort_v they_o to_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n do_v here_o show_v wherein_o that_o walk_n do_v consist_v even_o in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n 2._o none_o can_v walk_v as_o a_o child_n of_o light_n or_o practice_v those_o duty_n wherein_o such_o a_o walk_n consist_v in_o a_o way_n acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o he_o who_o be_v a_o child_n of_o light_n true_o regenerate_v and_o act_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n whatever_o flow_v from_o a_o unrenewed_a heart_n how_o specious_a soever_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o imperfect_a imitation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n in_o this_o christian_n walk_n as_o a_o ape_n will_v imitate_v a_o man_n or_o a_o violent_a motion_n do_v resemble_v that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o flow_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n for_o he_o show_v the_o exercise_n of_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n wherein_o our_o walk_n as_o a_o child_n of_o light_n consist_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o the_o root_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n 3._o as_o it_o concern_v christian_n to_o walk_v suitable_o unto_o their_o state_n and_o privilege_n so_o they_o will_v serious_o consider_v in_o order_n to_o their_o walk_v thus_o that_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v the_o native_a fruit_n and_o result_v of_o their_o be_v in_o a_o gracious_a state_n or_o of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o oblige_v to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n in_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o gratitude_n but_o a_o necessity_n also_o do_v lie_v upon_o they_o to_o it_o if_o so_o they_o be_v renew_v and_o as_o they_o will_v not_o evidence_n themselves_o to_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o unrenewed_a state_n for_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n or_o suitable_o to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n he_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n by_o show_v that_o such_o a_o walk_n be_v the_o native_a fruit_n and_o necessary_a result_n of_o be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o facility_n and_o easiness_n to_o communicate_v what_o be_v in_o we_o for_o our_o neighbour_n good_a and_o advantage_n do_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o give_v every_o man_n his_o due_a and_o do_v require_v of_o he_o what_o be_v our_o due_n from_o he_o for_o he_o conjoyn_v the_o exercise_n of_o those_o two_o while_o he_o say_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n 5._o as_o the_o grace_n of_o sincerity_n and_o freedom_n from_o dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v a_o necessary_a ingredient_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n so_o our_o walk_a answerable_o unto_o
that_o state_n of_o light_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v call_v must_v be_v extend_v unto_o duty_n of_o all_o sort_n not_o only_o to_o duty_n of_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n but_o also_o to_o duty_n towards_o god_n so_o as_o we_o embrace_v those_o truth_n which_o he_o hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n without_o all_o mixture_n of_o error_n yea_o and_o take_v he_o for_o our_o party_n in_o every_o duty_n as_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o our_o sincerity_n for_o he_o say_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n vers._n 10._o prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o apostle_n use_v any_o more_o argument_n to_o enforce_v the_o former_a precept_n he_o do_v first_o resume_v and_o explain_v the_o precept_n itself_o and_o first_o he_o explain_v the_o affirmative_a part_n thereof_o by_o give_v one_o direction_n necessary_a to_o be_v practise_v by_o those_o who_o will_v walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n even_o that_o by_o diligent_a search_n and_o enquiry_n they_o prove_v and_o try_v according_a to_o god_n will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n isa._n 8._o 20._o what_o be_v acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v unto_o he_o in_o every_o step_n of_o their_o way_n doct._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o walk_v as_o a_o child_n of_o light_n or_o suitable_o unto_o that_o gracious_a state_n to_o which_o we_o be_v call_v except_o we_o conform_v ourselves_o not_o unto_o this_o world_n rom._n 12._o 2._o or_o to_o what_o may_v bring_v about_o our_o own_o advantage_n and_o so_o gratify_v our_o lust_n matth._n 5._o 29._o but_o unto_o what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o duty_n in_o his_o word_n for_o this_o prove_v of_o what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o be_v require_v not_o for_o itself_o or_o to_o rest_v thereon_o but_o to_o regulate_v our_o practice_n according_o see_v ver_n 11._o doct_n 1._o and_o be_v called-for_a as_o a_o necessary_a concomitant_a of_o walk_v like_o child_n of_o light_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o grammatical_a construction_n according_a to_o which_o this_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o close_a of_o the_o eight_o so_o that_o it_o run_v thus_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a 2._o we_o can_v conform_v ourselves_o unto_o what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o consequent_o can_v walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n except_o we_o make_v a_o serious_a search_n and_o enquiry_n into_o the_o rule_n of_o duty_n and_o acceptation_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n yea_o and_o do_v what_o we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v come_v up_o to_o that_o rule_n and_o therefore_o we_o walk_v not_o acceptable_o when_o either_o we_o do_v thing_n rash_o without_o deliberation_n prov._n 19_o 2._o or_o doubt_o after_o deliberation_n rom._n 14._o 23._o yea_o nor_o when_o the_o thing_n do_v be_v in_o itself_o right_a and_o acceptable_a but_o we_o do_v it_o not_o from_o that_o ground_n but_o to_o gratify_v our_o own_o lust_n matth._n 6._o 2._o or_o the_o lust_n of_o other_o gal._n 1._o 10._o for_o in_o order_n to_o this_o walk_n he_o require_v they_o to_o prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o walk_v 3._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v this_o inquiry_n in_o order_n to_o some_o few_o and_o weighty_a action_n of_o our_o life_n but_o in_o order_n to_o all_o whether_o of_o great_a or_o lesser_a concernment_n whether_o advantage_n or_o loss_n may_v probable_o follow_v upon_o our_o conform_v of_o ourselves_o unto_o this_o rule_n for_o the_o direction_n be_v indefinite_a without_o any_o limitation_n or_o restriction_n unto_o this_o action_n or_o that_o and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v extend_v unto_o all_o prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n 4._o the_o find_v out_o of_o what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n especial_o in_o some_o intricate_a case_n be_v not_o easy_o attain_v there_o must_v be_v a_o accurate_a search_n together_o with_o a_o excercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o already_o know_v to_o be_v acceptable_a that_o so_o we_o may_v experimental_o know_v they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o get_v our_o knowledge_n better_v in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a joh._n 7._o 17._o for_o the_o word_n render_v prove_v signify_v a_o accurate_a proof_n not_o so_o much_o by_o argument_n as_o by_o trial_n and_o experience_n as_o gold_n be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n jam._n 1._o 12._o prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n vers._n 11._o and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o he_o explain_v next_o the_o negative_a part_n of_o the_o former_a precept_n as_o it_o be_v express_v ver_fw-la 7._o first_o by_o discharge_v they_o to_o be_v accessary_a any_o of_o those_o way_n mention_v ver_fw-la 7._o doct_n 3._o to_o the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a man_n call_v here_o work_n of_o darkness_n because_o they_o flow_v usual_o from_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n act._n 3._o 17._o and_o be_v the_o work_n of_o unrenewed_a man_n who_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n see_v ver_n 8._o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o god_n reveal_v will_n joh._n 3._o 20._o and_o be_v usual_o commit_v in_o the_o dark_a the_o very_a actor_n be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v they_o open_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 7._o and_o because_o they_o bring_v those_o who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o they_o without_o repentance_n unto_o utter_a darkness_n matth._n 25._o 30._o they_o be_v also_o call_v unfruitful_a work_n because_o they_o not_o only_o bring_v no_o advantage_n unto_o those_o who_o do_v commit_v they_o rom._n 6._o 21._o but_o also_o much_o hurt_v and_o damage_n even_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o next_o by_o command_v they_o to_o reprove_v convince_o those_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o party_n guilty_a of_o they_o and_o this_o though_o chief_o by_o their_o contrary_a good_a work_n heb._n 11._o 7._o yet_o not_o only_o by_o those_o but_o also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n eccles._n 7._o 5._o as_o occasion_n shall_v offer_v and_o god_n glory_n with_o the_o edification_n of_o their_o neighbour_n shall_v seem_v unto_o spiritual_a prudence_n to_o call_v for_o it_o beside_o what_o be_v already_o observe_v from_o a_o parallel_a place_n ver_fw-la 7._o doct_n 1._o hence_o learn_v 1._o then_o do_v we_o make_v a_o approven_v search_n and_o enquiry_n into_o what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o do_v not_o satisfy_v ourselves_o with_o the_o naked_a knowledge_n of_o what_o he_o approve_v rom._n 2._o 18._o nor_o yet_o do_v only_o labour_v to_o defend_v by_o force_n of_o reason_n or_o suffering_n what_o we_o find_v to_o be_v truth_n after_o search_n against_o gainsayers_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 2_o 3._o but_o do_v also_o make_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o practice_n by_o practise_v or_o for_o bear_v according_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v command_v they_o ver_fw-la 10._o to_o prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n do_v here_o enjoin_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o but_o by_o search_v find_v to_o be_v displease_v to_o he_o while_o he_o say_v and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n 2._o though_o we_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o in_o all_o case_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o may_v free_o converse_v with_o such_o of_o they_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o necessity_n psal._n 120._o 5_o 6._o or_o by_o any_o civil_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 18._o religious_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 12._o or_o natural_a bond_n eph._n 6._o 1_o 2._o yet_o no_o tie_n of_o that_o kind_n do_v give_v we_o warrant_n to_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o eschew_v all_o unnecessary_a and_o voluntary_a fellowship_n and_o familiarity_n with_o they_o psal._n 26._o 4._o lest_o thereby_o we_o be_v draw_v to_o walk_v in_o their_o way_n prov._n 22._o 24_o 25._o and_o they_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o evil_a course_n and_o keep_v from_o be_v ashamed_a 2_o thess._n 3._o 14._o for_o he_o forbid_v absolute_o all_o fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o consequent_o whatever_o may_v bring_v we_o under_o that_o hazard_n if_o so_o it_o can_v be_v eschew_v without_o the_o neglect_n of_o any_o other_o duty_n and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n 3._o we_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o sin_n in_o its_o black_a colour_n of_o shame_n disgrace_v loss_n of_o our_o time_n strength_n and_o of_o all_o other_o expense_n consume_v upon_o it_o
understanding_n etc._n etc._n 2._o no_o mother-wit_n natural_a philosophy_n or_o carnal_a wisdom_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o in_o a_o way_n acceptable_a to_o god_n or_o to_o convey_v we_o safe_o through_o those_o rock_n and_o snare_n which_o be_v spread_v for_o our_o foot_n in_o evil_a time_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 20_o 21._o and_o 2._o 14._o it_o be_v only_o the_o knowledge_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v this_o end_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o most_o perfect_a rule_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o manner_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o for_o he_o will_v have_v they_o in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 3._o there_o be_v that_o in_o god_n will_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o no_o other_o write_n else_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n complete_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o drive_v away_o those_o dark_a cloud_n of_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n which_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o other_o science_n or_o knowledge_n which_o can_v give_v a_o through_o discovery_n either_o of_o our_o lose_a estate_n by_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o way_n of_o our_o delivery_n from_o it_o by_o a_o redeemer_n nor_o yet_o of_o that_o obedience_n in_o its_o full_a extent_n wherein_o our_o thankfulness_n for_o a_o delivery_n consist_v for_o he_o oppose_v those_o two_o be_v not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 4._o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n study_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n so_o this_o be_v a_o subject_n which_o never_o will_v be_v perfect_o know_v there_o be_v always_o some_o new_a thing_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o it_o and_o from_o it_o even_o by_o those_o who_o be_v great_a proficient_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o psal._n 119._o 96._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v still_o scholar_n at_o this_o school_n for_o paul_n set_v forth_o their_o study_v to_o know_v this_o subject_n by_o a_o word_n of_o the_o present_a time_n imply_v it_o will_v be_v a_o continue_a last_a work_n while_o he_o say_v understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v vers._n 18._o and_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v other_o two_o of_o those_o precept_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n where_o by_o wine_n be_v mean_v all_o drink_n which_o make_v drink_v set_v forth_o in_o one_o of_o its_o kind_n which_o be_v most_o general_o know_v and_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v not_o to_o forbid_v all_o use_n of_o wine_n see_v it_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v as_o all_o other_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o for_o health_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 23._o for_o satisfy_a thirst_n rom._n 12._o 20._o as_o also_o for_o a_o christian_a and_o sober_a cheer_v up_o the_o natural_a and_o vital_a spirit_n upon_o some_o singular_a occasion_n joh._n 2._o 8._o prov._n 31._o 6._o but_o he_o condemn_v all_o excessive_a and_o inordinate_a use_n of_o wine_n when_o more_o of_o it_o be_v take_v than_o either_o natural_a necessity_n calleth-for_a or_o christian_a sober_a recreation_n and_o chearfulnesse_n do_v allow_v and_o so_o much_o as_o our_o body_n and_o spirit_n be_v thereby_o overcharge_v in_o some_o measure_n less_o or_o more_o and_o so_o render_v unfit_a for_o god_n service_n luk._n 21._o 34._o even_o although_o the_o use_n of_o natural_a reason_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o it_o isa._n 5._o 22._o this_o dissuasive_a from_o drunkenness_n be_v enforce_v from_o the_o sad_a concomitant_a and_o consequence_n of_o this_o sin_n call_v here_o excess_n the_o word_n signify_v lavish_a waste_n and_o destruction_n which_o waste_v destruction_n be_v extend_v elsewhere_o to_o the_o drunkard_n mean_n prov._n 23._o 21._o his_o reputation_n and_o credit_n hab._n 2._o 16._o his_o natural_a strength_n of_o body_n prov._n 23._o 29._o his_o wit_n and_o judgement_n hos._n 4._o 11._o yea_o and_o to_o his_o soul_n for_o ever_o without_o repentance_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o so_o that_o this_o one_o word_n have_v a_o comprehensive_a sum_n of_o all_o those_o dreadful_a consequence_n which_o do_v accompany_v this_o one_o sin_n second_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o be_v drink_v with_o wine_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n by_o labour_v to_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n with_o joy_n peace_n and_o the_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o his_o presence_n abound_v in_o they_o in_o a_o rich_a and_o copious_a measure_n doct._n 1._o christian_n as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o their_o eat_n and_o drink_v must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n and_o neither_o by_o their_o own_o appetite_n prov._n 23_o 1_o 2._o nor_o the_o pleasure_n of_o other_o hos._n 7._o 5._o for_o he_o prescribe_v a_o rule_n for_o their_o drink_n be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n say_v he_o 2._o so_o pernicious_a and_o perverse_a be_v our_o natural_a corruption_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n for_o his_o help_n and_o good_a be_v pervert_v by_o it_o for_o bring_v about_o his_o hurt_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o outward_a estate_n for_o wine_n which_o be_v give_v for_o health_n and_o glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n psal._n 104._o 15._o be_v abuse_v to_o drunkenness_n and_o consequent_o to_o god_n dishonour_n and_o the_o man_n be_v own_o prejudice_n so_o much_o be_v suppon_v while_o he_o say_v be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n more_o inconsistent_a with_o wise_a circumspect_a and_o conscientious_a spend_v of_o time_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o immoderate_a drink_n be_v experience_n show_v it_o consume_v time_n cast_v open_a door_n to_o all_o wickedness_n bury_v shame_n which_o keep_v many_o from_o vice_n and_o transform_v a_o man_n to_o a_o very_a beast_n so_o that_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o care_v what_o he_o do_v it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o strife_n and_o lust_n drive_v to_o steal_v lie_a swear_v and_o what_o not_o for_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o walk_v circumspect_o and_o redeem_v the_o time_n he_o mention_v this_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o forbid_v it_o and_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n say_v he_o 4._o such_o be_v the_o tyranny_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o where_o it_o be_v once_o give_v way_n to_o it_o carry_v a_o man_n headlong_o in_o the_o service_n of_o it_o so_o that_o he_o value_v no_o loss_n whether_o of_o credit_n mean_n body_n or_o soul_n if_o he_o may_v get_v his_o beastly_a appetite_n satisfy_v for_o paul_n suppon_v many_o be_v give_v to_o this_o sin_n though_o therein_o be_v excess_n or_o destruction_n and_o loss_n of_o all_o the_o forementioned_a good_a thing_n follow_v upon_o it_o while_o he_o say_v wherein_o or_o in_o which_o be_v drink_v or_o in_o which_o drunkenness_n there_o be_v excess_n or_o loss_n and_o destruction_n 5._o though_o a_o gracious_a person_n may_v through_o infirmity_n slip_v into_o this_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n gen._n 19_o 32_o 33._o yet_o a_o drunken_a course_n of_o life_n can_v consist_v with_o a_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o any_o plentiful_a measure_n see_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o temperance_n chastity_n and_o moderation_n gal._n 5._o 23._o and_o not_o of_o excess_n for_o the_o adversative_a particle_n but_o imply_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o those_o two_o drunkenness_n and_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n 6._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o rest_v upon_o and_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o they_o and_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v rich_o in_o we_o by_o actuate_a all_o our_o grace_n cant._n 4._o 16._o and_o add_v one_o degree_n of_o grace_n unto_o another_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o for_o he_o command_v they_o not_o only_o to_o have_v but_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n 7._o what_o even_o fleshly_a sinful_a pleasure_n a_o man_n do_v find_v or_o imagine_v to_o find_v from_o any_o sinful_a course_n the_o same_o and_o much_o more_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a manner_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o particular_o a_o copious_a plentiful_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n do_v work_v the_o like_a effect_n spiritual_o which_o wine_n immoderate_o take_v do_v bodily_a it_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n psal._n 4._o
23._o that_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n he_o infer_v here_o so_o ought_v man_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o own_o body_n 3._o though_o there_o be_v a_o sinful_a love_n to_o a_o man_n self_n whereby_o a_o man_n prefer_v himself_o and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o inordinate_a desire_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o neighbour_n philip._n 2._o 21._o which_o by_o all_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v and_o mortify_v luke_n 9_o 23._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o orderly_a lawful_a and_o allow_v love_n to_o self_n whereby_o a_o man_n do_v seek_v his_o own_o preservation_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o just_a and_o lawful_a mean_n with_o due_a subordination_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o without_o any_o opposition_n to_o or_o set_v himself_o against_o his_o neighbour_n good_a for_o paul_n suppon_v this_o love_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o man_n towards_o himself_o and_o do_v urge_v it_o as_o the_o reason_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o love_n which_o the_o husband_n owe_v to_o his_o wife_n while_o he_o say_v man_n ought_v to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o own_o body_n he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o 4._o the_o love_n which_o husband_n do_v carry_v to_o their_o wife_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o any_o such_o extrinsical_a consideration_n as_o love_v to_o their_o own_o peace_n and_o ease_n fear_v of_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n if_o through_o want_n of_o love_n secret_a discontent_n break_v out_o to_o public_a strife_n or_o from_o any_o satisfaction_n which_o they_o find_v to_o their_o carnal_a affection_n but_o from_o respect_n to_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n whereby_o their_o wife_n be_v make_v a_o piece_n of_o themselves_o hence_o their_o love_n shall_v be_v most_o native_a operative_a yea_o and_o insuperable_a by_o any_o provocation_n or_o infirmity_n when_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o their_o wife_n as_o themselves_o and_o consequent_o upon_o their_o infirmity_n shame_n hurt_n as_o their_o own_o for_o paul_n will_v have_v their_o love_n to_o flow_v from_o this_o fountain_n while_o he_o say_v man_n ought_v to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o own_o body_n etc._n etc._n 5._o that_o husband_n may_v carry_v themselves_o aright_o towards_o their_o wife_n which_o hold_v of_o all_o superior_n with_o relation_n to_o their_o inferior_n they_o will_v serious_o consider_v not_o so_o much_o what_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v or_o may_v be_v for_o their_o profit_n and_o advantage_n or_o tend_v to_o get_v themselves_o obey_v fear_v and_o respect_v to_o the_o utmost_a as_o what_o they_o ought_v and_o be_v incumbent_n for_o they_o to_o do_v and_o what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o do_v require_v from_o they_o as_o their_o duty_n for_o the_o apostle_n repeat_v the_o former_a exhortation_n hold_v forth_o ver_fw-la 25._o with_o the_o addition_n of_o one_o word_n to_o wit_n aught_o whereby_o he_o mind_v husband_n that_o the_o thing_n press_v be_v their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o mind_v it_o so_o ought_v man_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n say_v he_o vers._n 29._o for_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n he_o prove_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n to_o wit_n that_o husband_n be_v to_o love_v their_o wife_n because_o they_o be_v their_o own_o body_n by_o three_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o universal_a custom_n of_o all_o man_n to_o wit_n who_o be_v in_o their_o right_a wit_n not_o dement_v and_o woeful_o delude_v by_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v set_v down_o first_o negative_o no_o man_n do_v ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n or_o from_o hatred_n do_v any_o damage_n to_o it_o and_o next_o positive_o every_o such_o man_n do_v to_o his_o utmost_a provide_v for_o and_o allow_v upon_o his_o own_o flesh_n all_o thing_n necessary_a both_o for_o nourish_v or_o feed_v it_o and_o for_o cherish_v and_o keep_v it_o warm_a with_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o care_n and_o tenderness_n as_o hen_n have_v towards_o their_o young_a one_o while_n by_o cast_v their_o wing_n over_o they_o they_o do_v with_o their_o own_o natural_a heat_n keep_v the_o young_a one_o warm_v for_o the_o word_n render_v cherish_v be_v a_o mephor_n take_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o tender_a and_o love_a creature_n by_o all_o which_o he_o not_o only_o prove_v that_o husband_n shall_v love_v their_o wife_n as_o be_v their_o own_o body_n but_o also_o hint_v at_o some_o of_o those_o effect_n wherein_o their_o love_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a whereof_o particular_a mention_n shall_v be_v make_v among_o the_o observation_n second_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o consequence_n and_o also_o further_o clear_v with_o what_o care_n and_o tenderness_n the_o husband_n shall_v carry_v himself_o unto_o his_o wife_n as_o to_o his_o own_o body_n from_o christ_n example_n who_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v the_o church_n his_o body_n by_o provide_v for_o she_o and_o allow_v on_o her_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o soul_n and_o body_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v no_o less_o monstruous_a and_o unnatural_a for_o a_o man_n to_o hate_v and_o from_o hatred_n to_o carry_v himself_o austere_o saucy_o and_o undutiful_o to_o his_o wife_n than_o if_o in_o a_o fit_a of_o frenzy_n he_o shall_v hate_v and_o from_o hatred_n refuse_v to_o do_v all_o duty_n to_o himself_o but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o to_o be_v cruel_a against_o himself_o for_o the_o apostle_n mention_v this_o no_o man_n not_o dement_v do_v never_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n to_o show_v that_o therefore_o husband_n ought_v as_o much_o to_o abhor_v and_o abstain_v from_o hate_v their_o wife_n for_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o husband_n do_v not_o carry_v any_o hatred_n to_o their_o wife_n but_o they_o must_v also_o love_v they_o and_o evidence_n their_o love_n to_o they_o not_o in_o empty_a word_n and_o flatter_a insinuation_n but_o in_o provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o both_o in_o food_n and_o raiment_n for_o he_o hold_v forth_o indirect_o the_o husband_n duty_n to_o his_o wife_n in_o that_o allow_a care_n which_o every_o man_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v of_o his_o own_o flesh_n no_o man_n ever_o yet_o bate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o husband_n to_o provide_v thing_n necessary_a unto_o his_o wife_n not_o grudge_o or_o too_o spare_o as_o to_o a_o stranger_n or_o to_o his_o child_n or_o servant_n but_o liberal_o according_a to_o her_o rank_n and_o station_n as_o be_v his_o equal_a and_o confident_o without_o crave_v a_o exact_a account_n from_o she_o of_o every_o thing_n which_o she_o receive_v as_o have_v a_o common_a right_n and_o interest_n with_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o and_o cheerful_o by_o testify_v such_o contentment_n in_o she_o even_o while_o he_o bestow_v thing_n necessary_a on_o she_o as_o he_o will_v do_v in_o bestow_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a on_o himself_o for_o so_o much_o be_v employ_v in_o a_o man_n nourish_a and_o cherish_v of_o his_o own_o flesh_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o husband_n tender_a care_n and_o liberal_a benevolence_n towards_o his_o wife_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o 4._o the_o husband_n under_o pretence_n of_o cherish_v his_o wife_n ought_v not_o to_o pamper_v she_o or_o lavish_o to_o waste_v his_o estate_n in_o uphold_v her_o prodigality_n in_o apparel_n unnecessary_a expensive_a ornament_n and_o such_o like_a vanity_n but_o the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o those_o thing_n and_o more_o than_o which_o the_o wife_n ought_v not_o to_o expect_v from_o her_o husband_n nor_o yet_o complain_v if_o he_o come_v up_o to_o it_o be_v what_o his_o own_o rank_n require_v his_o necessity_n do_v permit_v and_o that_o tender_a care_n which_o be_v take_v by_o he_o in_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v himself_o for_o this_o be_v here_o hold_v forth_o as_o his_o rule_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o to_o wit_n his_o own_o flesh_n 5._o though_o there_o be_v a_o excessive_a pamper_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v sinful_a and_o forbid_a when_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o it_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o rom._n 13._o 14._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a care_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o a_o man_n own_o body_n whereby_o thing_n necessary_a for_o food_n and_o raiment_n be_v bestow_v upon_o it_o in_o so_o far_o that_o health_n and_o strength_n be_v not_o inlack_v for_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n for_o
where_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o the_o enemy_n great_a force_n do_v lie_v for_o because_o master_n be_v most_o prone_a to_o break_v out_o against_o their_o servant_n in_o threaten_v rail_a and_o revile_v word_n as_o think_v word_n be_v but_o wind_n and_o their_o tongue_n be_v their_o own_o psal._n 12._o 4._o therefore_o he_o forbid_v that_o evil_n main_o and_o express_o forbear_v threaten_a say_v he_o 5._o as_o it_o be_v very_o usual_a for_o power_n on_o earth_n sinful_o to_o oversee_v and_o not_o to_o punish_v the_o cruel_a and_o unjust_a deal_n of_o master_n towards_o servant_n so_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o connive_v at_o by_o man_n be_v most_o severe_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n mind_v they_o that_o god_n will_v call_v master_n to_o a_o account_n how_o they_o carry_v towards_o their_o servant_n though_o man_n do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o know_v that_o your_o master_n also_o be_v in_o heaven_n 6._o it_o be_v too_o too_o ordinary_a for_o man_n in_o place_n and_o authority_n above_o other_o to_o carry_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v none_o above_o they_o to_o be_v countable_a unto_o or_o at_o least_o to_o dream_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o take_v such_o strict_a account_n of_o they_o as_o of_o their_o underling_n and_o servant_n for_o the_o apostle_n obviate_v such_o thought_n and_o so_o do_v indirect_o imply_v that_o master_n do_v so_o think_v while_o he_o say_v your_o master_n also_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o he_o 7._o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o inculcate_v even_o those_o truth_n upon_o the_o lord_n people_n which_o they_o in_o charity_n do_v judge_v to_o be_v thorough_o know_v already_o by_o they_o because_o truth_n be_v better_o know_v than_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o most_o part_n yea_o the_o call_n to_o mind_n of_o know_a truth_n by_o the_o public_a ministry_n do_v through_o god_n blessing_n put_v a_o new_a lustre_n and_o efficacy_n upon_o they_o for_o incite_v unto_o duty_n for_o therefore_o though_o the_o apostle_n supponeth_n they_o know_v this_o truth_n yet_o he_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o it_o know_v that_o your_o master_n be_v in_o heaven_n see_v what_o be_v observe_v further_o upon_o this_o description_n of_o god_n from_o his_o royal_a palace_n and_o impartiality_n in_o judge_v upon_o col._n 3._o ver_fw-la 25._o doct_n 4_o 5._o and_o col._n 4._o ver_fw-la 1._o doct_n 4_o 5_o 6._o vers._n 10._o final_o my_o brethren_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n the_o apostle_n have_v from_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 21._o exhort_v unto_o those_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o family_n do_v now_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n exhort_v unto_o one_o duty_n which_o belong_v unto_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a the_o make_v conscience_n whereof_o be_v necessary_a for_o practise_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o forementioned_a duty_n even_o that_o they_o will_v prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a for_o a_o christian_n warfare_n and_o be_v in_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n unto_o ver_fw-la 14._o to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n more_o general_o he_o do_v first_o propone_fw-la the_o exhortation_n to_o wit_n that_o final_o or_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o he_o have_v former_o speak_v this_o one_o thing_n do_v remain_v yet_o necessary_a to_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o for_o so_o much_o the_o original_a word_n do_v imply_v even_o that_o they_o will_v be_v strong_a fortify_v themselves_o take_v to_o they_o spirit_n and_o resolution_n in_o order_n to_o their_o christian_a warfare_n and_o this_o first_o by_o look_v at_o and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o strength_n which_o they_o have_v and_o all_o believer_n have_v without_o themselves_o in_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v engage_v with_o they_o as_o leader_n and_o general_n in_o this_o warfare_n joh._n 10._o 28._o and_o particular_o they_o be_v to_o look_v at_o and_o act_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n or_o his_o almighty_a power_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v strong_a and_o resolute_a as_o that_o which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v all_o their_o faint_n and_o fear_n arise_v either_o from_o their_o own_o weakness_n rom._n 4._o 19_o with_o 21._o or_o the_o strength_n of_o enemy_n joh._n 16._o 33._o hence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o christian_n to_o know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o several_a relation_n except_o they_o also_o set_v about_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o duty_n according_a to_o what_o they_o know_v of_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v already_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n he_o show_v this_o one_o thing_n be_v yet_o remain_v even_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o with_o resolution_n and_o courage_n in_o order_n to_o their_o better_a practise_v of_o it_o final_o or_o this_o yet_o remain_v that_o you_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n 2._o as_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n whether_o in_o our_o general_n or_o particular_a call_n will_v not_o be_v discharge_v by_o we_o without_o a_o battle_n and_o conflict_n with_o strong_a difficulty_n and_o terrible_a adversary_n so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christ_n minister_n not_o only_o to_o press_v duty_n upon_o the_o lord_n people_n but_o also_o to_o forewarn_v they_o of_o these_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o how_o to_o wrestle_v with_o and_o overcome_v they_o all_o for_o so_o do_v paul_n have_v already_o press_v upon_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o general_n and_o particular_a calling_n he_o do_v here_o not_o only_o forewarn_v they_o but_o also_o forearm_v they_o against_o difficulty_n and_o hazard_n final_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n 3._o though_o the_o lord_n servant_n sometime_o may_v and_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o command_v and_o charge_v the_o people_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o yea_o and_o also_o denounce_v against_o they_o most_o terrible_a threaten_n if_o they_o neglect_v it_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o tit._n 1._o 13._o yet_o so_o long_o as_o gentle_a exhortation_n enforce_v with_o sweet_a smooth_a insinuation_n and_o rational_a demonstration_n of_o the_o equity_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n may_v prevail_v they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v by_o they_o thereby_o testify_v their_o affection_n unto_o and_o charitable_a esteem_n of_o their_o hearer_n as_o of_o rational_a man_n who_o be_v in_o a_o great_a probability_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o insinuation_n desire_n and_o convince_a reason_n than_o by_o threat_n and_o boast_v for_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o gentle_o exhort_v they_o enforce_v this_o exhortation_n by_o a_o insinuative_a compellation_n while_o he_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o afterward_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o equity_n and_o necessity_n of_o that_o to_o which_o he_o do_v exhort_v they_o final_o my_o brethren_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n 4._o so_o strong_a and_o terrible_a be_v these_o difficulty_n which_o christian_n be_v assault_v with_o in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n see_v ver_n 12._o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a strength_n resolution_n and_o courage_n for_o meet_v with_o they_o and_o charge_v through_o they_o faint_a hearted-coward_n and_o lazy_a sluggard_n will_v never_o face_v they_o far_o less_o overcome_v they_o prov._n 22._o 13._o for_o in_o order_n to_o their_o rancounter_v those_o difficulty_n he_o bid_v they_o be_v strong_a that_o be_v take_v to_o they_o spirit_n and_o courage_n 5._o no_o natural_a courage_n nor_o hardiness_n of_o spirit_n arise_v from_o man_n natural_a temper_n though_o in_o some_o respect_n sufficient_a for_o make_v man_n endure_v any_o temporal_a hardship_n without_o succumb_a prov._n 18._o 14._o be_v able_a to_o underprop_v and_o bear_v we_o up_o against_o the_o furious_a assault_n of_o such_o spiritual_a adversary_n and_o break_v discouragement_n arise_v from_o such_o multiply_a difficulty_n as_o daily_o do_v assault_v we_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n for_o he_o bid_v they_o be_v strong_a not_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a resolution_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n 6._o no_o strength_n of_o grace_n inherent_a no_o spiritual_a courage_n flow_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o be_v alone_o and_o by_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o stand_v and_o bear_v we_o through_o as_o victor_n in_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n we_o must_v beside_o be_v underprop_v by_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n without_o we_o by_o who_o influence_n our_o inherent_a grace_n
rage_n carry_v they_o to_o put_v paul_n in_o a_o chain_n yet_o he_o restrain_v they_o from_o make_v he_o a_o close_a prisoner_n he_o have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v notwithstanding_o that_o therein_o i_o may_v speak_v bold_o say_v he_o 10._o the_o lord_n servant_n be_v to_o deliver_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o much_o holy_a freedom_n and_o boldness_n not_o only_a when_o they_o be_v far_o from_o apparent_a danger_n but_o even_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o hazard_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o it_o if_o they_o speak_v at_o all_o as_o speak_v they_o must_v when_o god_n do_v call_v they_o to_o it_o it_o must_v be_v do_v without_o all_o base_a fear_n of_o flesh_n with_o such_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n as_o may_v evidence_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o master_n or_o message_n for_o paul_n even_o in_o bond_n resolve_v to_o speak_v the_o gospel_n bold_o and_o crave_v the_o help_n of_o their_o prayer_n for_o that_o end_n 11._o however_o a_o unhumbled_a heart_n puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o strength_n may_v judge_v it_o a_o task_n of_o no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o carry_v a_o suffer_a lot_n with_o undaunted_a courage_n before_o he_o be_v put_v to_o it_o matth._n 26._o 33._o and_o will_v ready_o condemn_v all_o as_o fainthearted_a coward_n and_o base_a backslider_n who_o ride_v not_o out_o the_o storm_n with_o as_o much_o chearfulnesse_n courage_n and_o resolution_n as_o they_o conceive_v themselves_o will_v do_v job_n 4._o 5_o 6._o yet_o a_o humble_a heart_n acquaint_v with_o suffering_n will_v not_o judge_v so_o but_o so_o conscious_a be_v he_o of_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o know_v so_o well_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o deny_v itself_o to_o postpone_v its_o own_o safety_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n how_o ready_a it_o be_v to_o faint_v under_o a_o continue_a cross_n and_o find_v out_o subterfuge_n of_o subtle_a distinction_n thereby_o to_o plead_v for_o ease_n and_o spare_v of_o itself_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o trust_v his_o own_o strength_n nor_o neglect_n far_o less_o contemn_v the_o use_n of_o any_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o his_o encouragement_n and_o strengthen_v for_o paul_n see_v it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o speak_v bold_o when_o in_o bond_n and_o that_o only_a god_n can_v make_v he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o beg_v the_o help_n of_o their_o prayer_n as_o a_o mean_v appoint_v for_o obtain_v courage_n from_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o a_o ambassador_n in_o bond_n that_o therein_o i_o may_v speak_v bold_o 12._o it_o be_v not_o every_o sort_n of_o boldness_n in_o speech_n which_o a_o minister_n ought_v to_o aim_v at_o but_o such_o as_o be_v beseem_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o message_n the_o gravity_n of_o his_o office_n and_o may_v conduce_v most_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o the_o hearer_n it_o be_v not_o fleshly_a boldness_n or_o rather_o brazen-faced_a impudence_n to_o vent_v every_o thing_n may_v tend_v to_o commend_v a_o man_n to_o his_o hearer_n or_o to_o please_v their_o fleshly_a humour_n not_o be_v it_o foolish_a temerity_n or_o presumptuous_a rashness_n to_o speak_v and_o utter_v the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n without_o premeditation_n or_o serious_a consideration_n of_o what_o be_v most_o fit_v to_o be_v utter_v and_o likely_a to_o have_v success_n at_o such_o a_o time_n on_o such_o person_n and_o in_o such_o a_o place_n but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a holy_a boldness_n conjoin_v with_o modesty_n gravity_n and_o prudence_n and_o such_o as_o carry_v alongst_o with_o it_o in_o the_o person_n where_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n 1_o corinth_n 2._o 3._o for_o the_o beseemingnesse_n and_o decency_n here_o speak_v of_o as_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o those_o necessary_a qualification_n require_v in_o a_o minister_n so_o it_o do_v chief_o qualify_v that_o boldness_n present_o speak_v of_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v bold_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v verse_n 21._o but_o that_o you_o also_o may_v know_v my_o affair_n and_o how_o i_o do_v tychicus_n a_o belove_a brother_n and_o faithful_a minister_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v know_v to_o you_o all_o thing_n the_o apostle_n be_v now_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o conclude_v the_o epistle_n do_v first_o show_v that_o because_o he_o neither_o can_v write_v nor_o be_v it_o expedient_a to_o write_v of_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n he_o have_v concredit_v much_o to_o the_o bearer_n who_o be_v to_o give_v they_o a_o account_n especial_o of_o paul_n own_o affair_n as_o how_o it_o go_v with_o he_o in_o prison_n how_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v thrive_v by_o his_o ministry_n and_o general_o how_o he_o do_v or_o how_o he_o carry_v himself_o with_o courage_n and_o constancy_n under_o every_o dispensation_n and_o that_o the_o bearer_n may_v get_v the_o more_o respect_n and_o credit_n he_o be_v describe_v 1._o from_o his_o name_n tychicus_n see_v act._n 20._o 4._o 2._o from_o his_o state_n as_o a_o christian_a in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n see_v upon_o philip._n 2._o 25._o doct_n 1._o and_o a_o belove_a brother_n thereby_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v love_v by_o paul_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v love_v by_o they_o for_o his_o piety_n and_o part_n 3._o from_o his_o office_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o a_o faithful_a minister_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o answer_v the_o trust_n repose_v in_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o servant_n he_o be_v 4._o from_o the_o confidence_n which_o paul_n profess_v he_o have_v of_o his_o fidelity_n in_o his_o present_a employment_n while_o he_o persuade_v they_o he_o will_v keep_v up_o nothing_o which_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o know_v hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v so_o contrive_v that_o though_o nothing_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n be_v omit_v joh._n 20._o 31._o yet_o our_o vain_a curiosity_n to_o know_v other_o thing_n not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v be_v not_o thereby_o satisfy_v for_o paul_n have_v commit_v unto_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n relate_v both_o to_o faith_n and_o manner_n for_o the_o church_n benefit_n in_o all_o age_n do_v not_o write_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a concernment_n but_o intru_v they_o to_o the_o bearer_n as_o not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v to_o the_o age_n follow_v as_o to_o the_o age_n then_o present_a but_o that_o you_o may_v also_o know_v my_o affair_n tychicus_n shall_v make_v know_v all_o thing_n 2._o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o christian_n and_o chief_o of_o minister_n in_o public_a and_o private_a under_o all_o case_n aught_o to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a who_o do_v know_v it_o yea_o and_o edification_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o for_o such_o be_v paul_n conversation_n he_o acquaint_v tychicus_n with_o all_o and_o send_v he_o to_o ephesus_n to_o acquaint_v the_o church_n there_o with_o all_o 3._o it_o concern_v christian_n much_o to_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o life_n and_o way_n of_o eminent_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o chief_o of_o those_o who_o be_v or_o have_v be_v sufferer_n for_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o god_n gracious_a providence_n towards_o such_o though_o not_o to_o satisfy_v their_o vain_a curiosity_n act._n 17._o 21._o yet_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v incite_v to_o sympathize_v with_o they_o heb._n 13._o 3._o to_o follow_v their_o example_n jam._n 5._o 10._o and_o to_o bless_v the_o lord_n on_o their_o behalf_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 11._o for_o therefore_o do_v paul_n send_v tychicus_n to_o make_v they_o know_v his_o affair_n and_o how_o he_o do_v 4._o a_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o affectionate_a towards_o his_o flock_n as_o to_o prefer_v their_o spiritual_a edification_n and_o advantage_n to_o his_o own_o private_a concernment_n for_o though_o paul_n be_v now_o every_o day_n expect_v death_n and_o have_v few_o to_o attend_v upon_o he_o as_o appear_z from_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 6_o 10._o with_o 12_o 16._o yet_o he_o send_v tychicus_n unto_o they_o choose_v rather_o that_o himself_o shall_v want_v a_o attender_n than_o they_o a_o comforter_n tychicus_n shall_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n 5._o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v order_v with_o prudence_n in_o give_v expression_n of_o his_o affection_n towards_o the_o flock_n lest_o otherwise_o his_o imprudent_a carriage_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o what_o be_v do_v do_v
all_o which_o he_o wish_v from_o god_n the_o father_n not_o exclude_v but_o include_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n see_v upon_o col._n 3._o 17._o doct_n 3._o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n through_o virtue_n of_o who_o merit_n and_o intercession_n all_o save_a benefit_n be_v convey_v unto_o the_o elect._n doct._n 1._o minister_n who_o will_v have_v their_o pain_n attend_v with_o success_n towards_o the_o lord_n people_n aught_o to_o beg_v that_o from_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o which_o by_o their_o preach_n they_o endeavour_v to_o inculcate_v on_o they_o for_o peace_n love_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v be_v present_o instruct_v they_o in_o and_o press_v upon_o they_o and_o here_o he_o seek_v all_o from_o god_n by_o prayer_n peace_n be_v to_o the_o brethren_n 2._o a_o minister_n prayer_n for_o obtain_v the_o lord_n blessing_n upon_o his_o pain_n towards_o his_o flock_n shall_v be_v serious_a servant_n insist_v upon_o and_o often_o inculcate_v until_o a_o gracious_a answer_n thereof_o be_v grant_v for_o the_o apostle_n begin_v with_o this_o prayer_n or_o wish_v chap._n 1._o 2._o and_o here_o he_o close_v with_o it_o peace_n be_v to_o the_o brethren_n 3._o even_o believer_n be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o grace_n at_o the_o first_o the_o lord_n do_v carry_v on_o that_o work_n by_o step_n and_o degree_n that_o somewhat_o of_o he_o may_v be_v see_v in_o every_o step_n and_o therefore_o as_o themselves_o be_v bind_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n by_o add_v one_o grace_n to_o another_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 6._o and_o one_o degree_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n to_o the_o former_a 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o other_o to_o help_v they_o on_o towards_o growth_n by_o their_o prayer_n and_o wish_n for_o those_o who_o be_v already_o regenerate_v among_o the_o ephesian_n have_v faith_n love_n and_o peace_n wrought_v in_o they_o at_o the_o first_o and_o paul_n wish_v here_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o and_o growth_n in_o those_o from_o god_n to_o they_o peace_n be_v to_o the_o brethren_n 4._o though_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o love_n yet_o a_o true_o christian_n and_o peaceable_a frame_n of_o spirit_n together_o with_o love_n which_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a moral_a virtue_n but_o a_o save_a grace_n flow_v from_o the_o root_n of_o faith_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v among_o true_a believer_n and_o shall_v be_v sought-aft_a by_o such_o especial_o coldrifenesse_n of_o affection_n and_o unpeaceable_a walk_n be_v more_o unbeseeming_a they_o than_o any_o other_o for_o therefore_o do_v he_o wish_v for_o peace_n and_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v those_o chief_o who_o be_v brethren_n in_o christ_n and_o bear_v of_o god_n 5._o there_o can_v be_v a_o peaceable_a frame_n of_o spirit_n in_o any_o towards_o other_o nor_o yet_o a_o harmonious_a walk_n with_o they_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o except_o sinful_a rent_v and_o shameless_a strive_n but_o where_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n be_v whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v arm_v against_o all_o irritation_n arise_v from_o the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n eph._n 4._o 2_o 3._o for_o he_o conjoyn_v these_o two_o in_o his_o wish_n peace_n whereof_o one_o branch_n be_v a_o peaceable_a frame_n of_o heart_n and_o harmonious_a walk_n and_o love_n peace_n be_v to_o the_o brethren_n and_o love_n 6._o as_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v different_a and_o therefore_o the_o one_o can_v be_v the_o form_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o other_o so_o they_o be_v always_o conjoin_v where_o one_o be_v there_o the_o other_o must_v be_v also_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o two_o different_a grace_n whereof_o the_o one_o do_v necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o and_o love_v with_o faith_n 7._o see_v what_o be_v already_o observe_v from_o gal._n 1._o 3._o philip._n 1._o 2._o col._n 1._o 2._o upon_o the_o person_n from_o who_o and_o through_o who_o those_o good_a thing_n be_v wish_v and_o seek_v even_o from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n vers._n 24._o grace_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n amen_n here_o the_o apostle_n wish_v for_o grace_n that_o be_v god_n free_a favour_n and_o love_n in_o christ_n the_o fountain_n and_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o former_a good_a thing_n wished-for_a and_o enlarge_v his_o wish_n towards_o all_o believer_n describe_v from_o this_o that_o they_o love_v jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n or_o incorruption_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v that_o be_v not_o for_o a_o time_n only_o but_o constant_o not_o in_o hypocrisy_n or_o show_v only_o but_o sincere_o and_o real_o and_o so_o close_v up_o all_o with_o his_o amen_o as_o a_o evidence_n both_o of_o his_o affectionate_a desire_n and_o confidence_n of_o a_o answer_n doct._n 1._o though_o we_o may_v have_v a_o more_o particular_a eye_n to_o some_o than_o to_o other_o by_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o express_o in_o our_o prayer_n because_o of_o our_o charge_n of_o they_o present_a employment_n about_o they_o or_o other_o near_a relation_n towards_o they_o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o exclude_v any_o especial_o of_o these_o who_o have_v relation_n to_o christ_n but_o be_v to_o remember_v all_o such_o at_o least_o in_o general_a and_o seek_v the_o same_o good_a thing_n from_o god_n to_o they_o which_o we_o wish_v for_o other_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o believe_a ephesian_n under_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n ver_fw-la 23._o do_v here_o extend_v his_o charity_n and_o prayer_n towards_o all_o who_o love_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o general_a grace_n be_v with_o all_o they_o say_v he_o 2._o the_o more_o the_o heart_n be_v exercise_v in_o spiritual_a duty_n especial_o in_o prayer_n it_o grow_v more_o warm_a and_o more_o enlarge_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o those_o save_a grace_n require_v in_o that_o duty_n and_o especial_o to_o publick-mindednesse_a and_o the_o exercise_n of_o charity_n towards_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o paul_n continue_v his_o prayer_n and_o wish_v until_o this_o verse_n get_v his_o charity_n enlarge_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o towards_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a and_o his_o faith_n strengthen_v to_o the_o own_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o own_o grace_n be_v with_o all_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n 3._o god_n grace_n or_o free_a favour_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o which_o a_o man_n need_v to_o wish_v either_o for_o himself_o or_o other_o it_o be_v virtual_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o man_n that_o have_v it_o want_v nothing_o he_o have_v all_o good_a and_o necessary_a thing_n in_o their_o cause_n and_o fountain_n he_o do_v also_o possess_v all_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o measure_n god_n see_v fit_v for_o he_o for_o in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o wish_n which_o relate_v to_o all_o lover_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a he_o do_v only_o make_v express_a mention_n of_o grace_n as_o virtual_o comprise_v peace_n love_n and_o faith_n which_o he_o wish_v to_o the_o brethren_n ver_fw-la 23._o grace_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n 4._o love_n to_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o sure_a mark_n of_o those_o who_o have_v save_v interest_n in_o the_o good_a thing_n purchase_v by_o he_o and_o one_o of_o those_o mark_n which_o be_v best_a know_v to_o the_o person_n who_o have_v it_o love_v to_o christ_n where_o it_o be_v can_v be_v well_o hide_v for_o paul_n design_v those_o who_o may_v plead_v interest_n in_o the_o good_a thing_n prayed-for_a describe_v they_o by_o their_o love_n to_o christ_n as_o be_v a_o mark_n both_o sure_a and_o easy_o discern_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n 5._o the_o lord_n servant_n ought_v to_o endeavour_v that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o gracious_a state_n and_o have_v right_a to_o the_o great_a and_o good_a thing_n purchase_v by_o christ_n may_v know_v so_o much_o and_o for_o that_o end_n will_v furnish_v they_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o mark_n and_o evidence_n as_o may_v be_v most_o easy_o discern_v where_o they_o be_v and_o infallible_o prove_v the_o soul_n that_o have_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o paul_n give_v such_o a_o mark_n of_o those_o who_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o good_a thing_n prayed-for_a even_o love_v to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v know_v so_o much_o of_o themselves_o with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 6._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o all_o occasion_n to_o recommend_v this_o grace_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n by_o hold_v forth_o those_o many_o good_a and_o excellent_a thing_n which_o do_v accompany_v it_o and_o be_v make_v evident_a to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o it_o that_o so_o the_o lord_n people_n may_v be_v the_o more_o incite_v to_o bestow_v their_o love_n and_o heart_n upon_o he_o for_o paul_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n recommend_v this_o grace_n by_o make_v it_o the_o mark_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v interest_n in_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n wished-for_a with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n 7._o though_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v even_o for_o those_o who_o be_v graclesse_a that_o god_n may_v bestow_v grace_n upon_o they_o yet_o the_o more_o speak_a evidence_n there_o be_v of_o true_a grace_n in_o any_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o encourage_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o with_o great_a confidence_n to_o expect_v a_o gracious_a return_n of_o our_o prayer_n upon_o they_o for_o paul_n wish_n to_o god_n to_o which_o he_o affix_v a_o amen_o in_o evidence_n of_o his_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v be_v put_v up_o in_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o do_v love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 8._o as_o there_o be_v many_o who_o profess_v love_n to_o christ_n who_o love_n be_v and_o when_o it_o be_v try_v will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o counterfeir_n unsincere_a and_o not_o real_a so_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v to_o those_o who_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o any_o of_o that_o sort_n whatsoever_o their_o delude_a heart_n may_v sancie_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o to_o such_o only_a who_o love_v he_o real_o sincere_o and_o testify_v their_o love_n into_o he_o by_o keep_v his_o commandment_n joh._n 14._o 15._o and_o especial_o by_o love_v those_o who_o be_v his_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 20_o 21._o for_o the_o apostle_n qualifi_v that_o love_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o interest_n in_o the_o good_a thing_n wished-for_a by_o sincerity_n which_o imply_v there_o be_v somelove_v not_o sincere_a that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n 9_o the_o more_o sincere_a a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o grace_n or_o practice_n of_o any_o duty_n he_o will_v endure_v the_o long_o sincerity_n in_o good_a be_v always_o attend_v with_o perseverance_n but_o hypocrisy_n do_v soon_o faint_a and_o whole_o sit_v up_o at_o the_o last_o joh._n 27._o 8_o 9_o with_o 10._o so_o much_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o word_n here_o render_v sincerity_n as_o tit._n 2._o 7._o which_o also_o signify_v incorruption_n that_o love_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n amen_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_z line_n read_v 21_o 22_o ephes._n 5._o 2._o 22_o 3_o deal_n shall_v 26_o 22_o col._n 46_o 37_o philip._n 2._o 13._o 60_o 12_o inheritance_n 91_o 5_o by_o the_o 138_o 6_o and_o his_o 202_o 10_o actuate_v 213_o 12_o over_o their_o 233_o 38_o divide_v 235_o 19_o gen._n 13._o 253_o 2_o subsistence_n 267_o 3_o its_o own_o 268_o 35_o dice_a of_n ibid._n 36_o or_o dice_a 310_o 5_o any_o other_o 327_o 34_o nearby_o 333_o 16_o 6._o 10._o 343_o 1_o wrought_v by_o 347_o 12_o doct_n 3._o 356_o 26_o so_o see_v 363_o 10_o 6._o 10._o 364_o 29_o whatever_o 413_o 24_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 425_o 30_o mark_n 10._o 432_o 32_o bid_v 456_o 1_o and_o 463_o 28_o gal._n 6._o